plus4chan
ImageboardsRadio
Site Theme...
imageboards
Main FAQ [ baw] [ co / cog / jam / mtv / tek ] [ ck / coc / draw / writ ] [ pco / coq ] [ a / op / pkmn ] [ n ]
Long-Term Projects

 Posting a reply to post #2212
Name
Email
Subject  
Message
File 
Password  


File: 120478430192.jpg-(285.76KB, 700x1023, 1204769980171.jpg)
2212 No.2212
Starting the thread, cause it needs archival

Expand all images
No.2213
File: 120478433655.jpg-(220.67KB, 700x971, 1204770001100.jpg)
2213

No.2214
File: 12047843533.jpg-(221.00KB, 700x1006, 1204770021352.jpg)
2214

No.2215
File: 120478438069.jpg-(111.43KB, 600x834, 1204769880835.jpg)
2215

No.2216
File: 120478440468.jpg-(82.56KB, 200x529, 1204779734456.jpg)
2216

No.2217
File: 120478446723.jpg-(182.15KB, 500x898, 1204775964819.jpg)
2217

No.2218
File: 120478449948.jpg-(156.84KB, 500x711, 1204772258651.jpg)
2218

No.2219
File: 120478452168.jpg-(295.30KB, 650x836, 1204777212385.jpg)
2219

No.2220
File: 120478453890.jpg-(132.94KB, 300x729, 1204770966949.jpg)
2220

No.2221
File: 120478469286.jpg-(200.46KB, 500x780, 1204774339268.jpg)
2221

No.2222
File: 120478470785.jpg-(142.01KB, 500x744, 1204774293082.jpg)
2222

No.2223
File: 120478471041.jpg-(88.29KB, 600x790, 1204770164563.jpg)
2223

No.2224
File: 120478479933.jpg-(100.03KB, 600x1088, 1204770393387.jpg)
2224

No.2225
File: 120478480587.jpg-(131.58KB, 296x717, 1204772970816.jpg)
2225
Kim Prime - Emo Superpowered bitch who shouts awful dialogue
Kim 1 - Disney Kim
Kim 2 - Fangirl Lesbian Kim
Kim 3 - Black Kim - I'm picturing a fro
Kim 4 - Masked Vigilante Kim - Are you dense? Are you retarded? I’m the goddamned Kim Possible!
Kim 5 - Middle-aged Housewife Kim
Kim 12 - Allied Forces WWII Kim
Kim 21 - Axis Power Nazi Kim
Kim 26 - Overly Aggressive Kim - Probably a post-tortured version of Kim 1, maybe had her tits sliced off or something
Kim 31 - Fail Kim - Couldn’t save a kid, turned alchie
Kim 34 - Slut Kim
Kim 47 - RoboKim
Kim 50 - Cowgirl Kim
Kim 51 - Medieval Kim - Probably a Joan of Arc type
Kim 52 - Feudal Japan Kim - Geisha or Samurai though...hmmm...
Kim 63 - Ken Possible
Kim 70 - Dyke Kim - Butch hair, standard dyke attire, probably hooked with Tara, to be debated later
Kim 77- Steampunk Kim - Victorian Kim with steampunk gadgets
Kim 0 - Quadriplegic Kim
Kim 82 - Speedster Kim - Probably related to that episode with those knock off Sonic sneakers
Kim 99 - Unnerved Kim - Suffers from schizophrenia, sadly, based on my own fanfiction
Kim 99B - Alternate Personality Kim - Psycho who believes that removing free will from people with mind control chips will bring about world peace
sadly, this is part of my current work
Kim 100 - Ron Kim - Sidekick Kim
Kim 111 - Stark Kim - A rich douche who does the hero thing for fun
Kim 115 - Kim Pool - Insane and really f*ugly
Kim 193- Kim Possible in Embryonic stage
Kim 666 - Apocalypse Kim - Either nuclear fall out or last survivor of earth deal

No.2226
File: 120478482554.jpg-(145.43KB, 500x646, 1204778479408.jpg)
2226

No.2227
File: 120478483460.jpg-(157.68KB, 400x819, 1204781292706.jpg)
2227

No.2228
File: 120478485063.png-(163.10KB, 727x1000, 1204771333931.png)
2228

No.2229
>>2225
Kim 99 - Unnerved Kim - Suffers from schizophrenia, sadly, based on my own fanfiction
Kim 99B - Alternate Personality Kim - Psycho who believes that removing free will from people with mind control chips will bring about world peace
Kim 100 - Ron Kim - Sidekick Kim
Kim 111 - Stark Kim - A rich douche who does the hero thing for fun
Note: Needs to be a real douche, only fights crime on her down time, usually by seeing something on the news and dragging Ron with her to go save the day and grab some glory. Armored suit is probably most likely here.
Kim 115 - Kim Pool - Insane and really f*ugly
Kim 123 - Dominatrix Kim - The /d/ of Kim
Kim 140 - Jungle Queen Kim
Kim 143 - Buccaneer Kim
Kim 146 - Gladiatrix Kim
Kim 150 - Prohibition Era Rum Runner Kim
Kim 155 - Centaur Kim
Kim 156 - Kitten Kim
Kim 159 - Sam Spade Kim - Overly stereotyped detective Kim

No.2230
>>2229
We gotta include a rum runner kim. Just cause I'd love to see her in a 20's suit.

No.2231
As a strange thought... Black Kim's Drakken is Red, and her Shego Yellow.

No.2232
>>2231
no, Shego is Whitey. Since black Kim is Blacksplotation, Shego has the be a honkey authority figure, maybe even all white skin

No.2233
>>2232
"Kim Possible, you think your SUPA BAD, but your not fly!"

No.2234
>>2233
"Soon, I will flood all ghettos with crack cocaine and crush the spirit of the black community!"

No.2235
>>2234
And the "Shika shikka boo, boo sha" now has a complex handshake involved.

No.2237
Holy cow, these are all pretty spot on reinterpretations. I salute your effort and wish you well on whatever this is supposed to become.

No.2239
>>2237
A crisis of infinite Kims.

Kim prime punched something, realities collapsed in on themselves, now everybody's gotta take down KP. She killed Centaur Kim and Kitty Kim!

No.2240
>>2239
I gotta think Kitty Kim would be first and by accident. Kim Prime just steps on her and that gets Centaur Kim mad

No.2241
How do I miss all of these threads where everyone's being all creative-like?

No.2242
Super-Soldier Kim - A government meta warrior who has been enhanced with technology and chemical treatment. The chemical treatment has given her a muscular build and caused her to grow to eight feet in height. There was originally a backstory, but I think it would be best to throw that out and keep it as simple as possible. She can serve as cannon fodder for Kim Prime to demonstrate her power.

No.2244
>>2242
You know, I've read this in the other thread and now reading it again, I can only think of one thing; Bane Kim. "I will break you!"

No.2245
>>2244
I like it. Let's go with that.

No.2246
Okay so, big question- Kim Prime; Kryptonian or Power suit?

No.2247
>>2246
Kryptonian with a power suit.

No.2248
>>2247
okay, that 1 vote for her to be Krypton's native daughter. First to 5 votes wins

No.2249
i vote krypton kim
Also we need black night kim(holy grail)
also we need a snikit bub kim

No.2250
bump

No.2251
Ok, here's the Shegos so far
Shego 1 - Disney Shego
Shego 2 - DA Lesbian Shego
Shego 3 - White villain in a Blacksplotation film
Shego 4 - Crazed Criminal Shego - Why so serious, princess?
Shego 5 - Overworked Middle-aged Business Woman or Bree Van De Camp Shego
Shego 12 - Soviet KGB Shego - It’s alright Kim American, it’s natural to be jealous of a hat this sexy or Nazi S.S. Shego
Shego 21 - Allied Resistance Shego
Shego 26 - Mob Boss Shego or Docile Shego - Completely Mindfucked after Overly Aggressive Kim got her revenge
Shego 31 - WHORES Shego - Street walker or Fail Shego - Retired, sees no point in a world without the challenge of Kim and also Alchie
Shego 34 - Rule 34 Shego or Pimp Shego
Shego 47 - Droidsmith Shego
Shego 50 - Outlaw Shego
Shego 51 - Inquisition Shego - Battle nun?
Shego 52 - Honorless Ronin Shego..
Shego 63 - Green Hego/ShaunGo
Shego 70 - Dyke Shego - Short and spunky hair, maybe pro-gay activist
or Christian Conservative Shego
Shego 77- Steampunk Shego - Victorian Shego with Copper burning flamethrowers
Shego 0 - No Superpower Shego - Maybe ignored most through high school, never stood out, works at a pet shop in a bad neighborhood

No.2252
>>2251
Shego 100 - Drakken Shego - Mad scientist with bad global domination ideas
Shego 111 - Skrull Shego - Leader of Earth 111 Skrull army
Shego 115 - Shego Taskmaster
Shego 123 - /d/ Shego - The /d/ of Shego...lazy
Shego 140 - Poacher Shego
Shego 143 - Pirate Shego
Shego 146 - Gladiatrix Shego
Shego 150 - Temperance Shego
Shego 155 - Centaur Shego
Shego 156 - Kitten Shego
Shego 159 - Shego Backslide - A fanfic idea on /co/, I’ll steal it, no one will ever know!
Shego 173 - Cyborg Shego - More like the Borg queen, living head attached to robot body
Shego 222 - Lantern Shego (Red/Orange/Yellow)
Shego 252 - Venom Shego - May or may not be (whipped completely from existence)

No.2254
..What? No MILF Kim/Shego?

No.2255
>>2254
That will be Kim and Shego 2. They're inspired by the ones that have DEVIANTAAAART! SCIENCE babies

No.2256
>>2255
oh, that or Kim/Shego 5

No.2257
>>2224
Hmm...Vigilante Kim needs a proper name. All I can come up with is Night Stalker

No.2259
>>2256
I think K&S's mother Kim should be Kim 5.

>>2257
We should try to go for a play-on-words though, like Kim's own name. But what exactly?

No.2265
>>2259
I picture those two as more of a career woman v. house mom rivalry
also...Kim Justice?

No.2267
>>2265
>Kim Justice?
Not bad, but see if anything can't think of anything else though. It's good, don't get me wrong.

No.2268
>>2267
My grammar got shot to Hell there. Sorry.

No.2269
>>2267
Oh no, trust me, even I nearly face palmed when I said that out loud

No.2270
Hmm...Red Falcon
Night Stalker
Kim Justice
The Knight Mare...dammit, I blame Wyatt Creed for that
The Enforcer
I'm drowning here folks

No.2271
>>2270
No offense, but you might want to try asking /co/, back in 4chan. You're going to get a lot more response there than here, I'm afraid.

No.2276
Endlessly Possible.
Princess Possible
Power Possible
Kim Credable
Social Kim Provement (Okay, that was bad)
Sitch Solver.

No.2277
>>2251
I thought last night the idea was that Kim Prime had killed her Shego?

No.2279
>>2277
Using heat vision. After Shego had become President. Then Kim, Ron, and Wade become totalitarian dictators (Rufus being dead at this point).

No.2282
>>2279
that's the Justice Lords
>>2277
There is no Shego Prime on the list, Shego 0 is equivalent of Kim 0, a BAD END

No.2283
>>2282
Wouldn't Shego 0 mean that she never became part of the Go team?

No.2284
>>2283
exactly, no powers, no villainous career, just a series of unimpressive, mediocre events in the life of someone who really doesn't matter

No.2287
>>2229
I'm liking the idea of Earth-1 Kim making a big deal of her battlesuit, and Stark Kim says "Oh...oh that's just PRECIOUS. Wait right there. Battlesuit...snnrrrrkkk."

Followed by a black-and-orance Iron Kim crashing out of the top window of her penthouse.

No.2288
>>2287
...that right there, that's happening, I'll find a way to make it so

No.2290
well a rough draft of the first encounter is done. If artist Anon wants this in a comic form, I'll try to accommodate as best I can

No.2291
Mr. Zer0, Add me:
Ofunniku at ether gmail.com or live.com

Or just do a search on my name, you'll find me.

No.2296
if anyone knows personally who this anon artist is, please get her and yes, other anons confirm she's female, to contact me so we can work on this

No.2297
List update
Kim Prime - Kryptontian Emo-cunt with a simplified anti-monitor suit who’s jealous of all the Kim’s having villains that challenge their skills and condescendingly angry that they’re “doing it wrong” by relying so much on Wade and Ron.
Kim 63 - Ken Possible - Closet bi, leaning more toward girls Ronnie Stoppable
Kim 222 - Green Lantern Kim “One Punch” Jordan (perhaps wears her hair short, somewhat military style)
Kim 252 - Spider-Girl Kim Parker. Preferably ponytail look
Kim 266 - Kim Bane - A government meta warrior who has been enhanced with technology and chemical treatment. The chemical treatment has given her a muscular build and caused her to grow to eight feet in height, a /co/gestion. This Kim will most likely be arrogant, short tempered, and the first to be a real challenge to Kim Prime
Kim 115 - Kim Pool, Armament, SitchPool - Kim Wilson

No.2299
>>2296
Hey Zer0, drawfag here, was just checking in. You can contact me at meanoak@gmail.com. I've got a bunch more sketches and colour pieces that I'll be posting up tonight, so we can talk then.

No.2300
>>2299
cool. I was just wondering, if you wanna comic this thing, I can try making a basic storyboard layout though my drawing capacity is equal to that of a retarded chimp

No.2302
>>2300
Well, I've never done a comic before so our skills are probably equal there. I'll give it a shot, but it might end up more illustrations to go with your story, rather than a full comic. I'll try, though.

No.2303
>>2302
either way, should be fun

No.2304
>>2303
....wow....wow umm...on second thought...maybe I should just stick to writing and...delete this work so it can never see the light of day again

No.2306
https://plus4chan.org/boards/coc/res/2212.html#2216

Stitchpool.

No.2307
>>2304
What happen?

No.2308
>>2307
some one set us up the bomb

No.2312
I've got a handful of new sketches and colour pieces - should I post them here or on /co/?

No.2313
>>2312
/co/ please. You're going to get a lot more attention there.

No.2314
>>2313
Right, doing so.

No.2316
File: 120494625662.jpg-(86.09KB, 300x553, DykeKim.jpg)
2316

No.2317
File: 120494628758.jpg-(82.31KB, 600x814, EvilKim.jpg)
2317
I'm just going to post the pictures here. They don't seem too welcome on /co/ right now.

No.2318
File: 120494640883.jpg-(87.76KB, 300x763, Drakken03.jpg)
2318

No.2319
File: 120494644036.jpg-(180.76KB, 600x755, KimMcClanerough.jpg)
2319

No.2320
File: 120494647499.jpg-(74.52KB, 300x553, SuperKim.jpg)
2320

No.2321
File: 120494649035.jpg-(110.18KB, 600x1061, SteampunkKim.jpg)
2321

No.2322
File: 120494651016.jpg-(80.38KB, 300x554, sniktbubKim.jpg)
2322

No.2323
>>2317
Just a couple of dickheaded trolls. Try again at around midnight or 1:00 am. Most people were enjoying it.

No.2324
File: 120494661348.jpg-(84.44KB, 500x990, Kimpool.jpg)
2324
>>2323
That's what I figure - the other threads were very late night threads so I'll just sit it out a few hours and then those of us who care can have at it.

No.2325
File: 120494673841.jpg-(60.34KB, 300x419, SidekickKim2.jpg)
2325

No.2326
File: 120494677761.jpg-(64.26KB, 300x482, KimStark.jpg)
2326

No.2327
>>2324
Thanks. I've got a couple of ideas too.

D&D Kim - A mythic adventurer. Possibly an elf.
Mad Scientist Kim - Kim as Drakken, basically.

No.2328
File: 120494685373.jpg-(73.17KB, 400x475, Spiderkim.jpg)
2328

No.2329
File: 120494695642.jpg-(94.80KB, 400x584, Kimprime.jpg)
2329
And that's all I have for now, I'm going to go colour these and wait the shitstorm out.

Here's Kim Prime - did I get her right?

No.2330
Kim drawer from /co/ are you here now? Have the a holes driven you away from /co/?

No.2331
>>2329
Probably a good idea we love you really. I apologize on behalf of /co/ for your reception.

No.2332
>>2330
I'm here. I'm still on /co/, I'm just not posting there right now. Waiting for the trolls to get bored.

No.2333
These are all great, thanks.

No.2334
>>2317
On friday nights, day /co/ sticks aroudn longer. As you can see, they are a bunch of dicks.

No.2335
>>2334
It was my bad. I thought posting on a weekend night might be a bad idea, but did it anyway.

No.2336
>>2335
Don't sweat it. Night /co/ knows your awesome.

No.2337
>>2329

Maybe give her an S-curl in her hair? Pretty good though.

No.2338
>>2307
well, I don't have a scanner and drawing with a mouse just...well it was really bad. I'll stick with my strengths. Now that some basic parameters have been set, I can polish the first part of this story but I'm gonna have to find some creative ways to develop it...besides just constant Sitchpool jokes

No.2339
I'm sorry about what happened there. Some people are just uptight jerks.

>>2338
Oh, alright. You kind of weirded me out with that comment there.

No.2340
>>2339
for now I'll work on it as a prose. If our gracious artist wants a stab at a comic or someone else with more comic experience would like to, I'll WRITE a storyboard...yes...write...not faildraw

No.2341
>>2329
great Kim Prime, I love it
>>2320
Hmm..this is the super strong Kim, right? The first to fight Kim Prime?
>>2319
Die Hard Kim? If so, do want!
>>2318
...really wanna know about him, looks like steampunk Drakken

No.2342
File: 120497725268.jpg-(60.93KB, 400x293, 34Kim.jpg)
2342
I ended up getting called away from the computer anyway, so I didn't get that much done. But I'm almost done the list of Kims, unless the list gets expanded, so I'll working on finishing and colouring those and uploading them here sporadically through the weekend and then upload the finished folder whenever I finish it.
Last night doesn't bother me, what happened happened. I'm not going to stop because of it.

Zer0, if you can rough up an written outline I can try my hand at the comic; see how it looks, clean it up and we can go from there.

>>2318 is supposed to be Car Dealership Owner 70's Drakken, villain to Blackkim, with the big moustache and bad suit. I guess it doesn't come across that well?

No.2343
What about an Autobot Kim?

No.2344
>>2343
There was some suggestions of a second Kim Prime, Optimus style, so that's on the list. What vehicle should she be?

No.2345
>>2344
most people would say truck but just so i can throw in my opinion, a sports car would probably fit her personality better

No.2347
>>2342
okay, here's a rough idea for page 1
Panel 1 -Basic outside shot of Bueno Nacho, night time

Panel 2 - Side view of Ron and Kim at a table. Ron eating a burrito, Rufus half buried in nachos, Kim with a salad.
Kim: It’s been pretty quiet lately, Ron. I mean, no Drakken, no Killigan, no world threatening disasters, nothing. You don’t think every criminal on the planet is running scared of us, do you?

Panel 3 - Ron, either taking a bite or point the burrito at Kim with a sly smirk. Rufus gnawing happily on a chip.
Ron: Face it KP, when you’re the tog dog in town, people notice. I’m sure the super villains are just biding their time, working on their A-game but everyone else know better than to mess with us. Ah-Booyah, we rock, we rock hard.

Panel 4 - Kim with a fork in hand. Expression is happy while lost in thought, possibly her eyes looking upward.
Kim: Well, I’m just glad to have some time off. Sometimes I wish there was more of me to go chasing after bad guys.

Panel 5 - Side view from panel 2, characters have a slight shake, including any background character. Kim drops her fork. Ron drops his burrito on his shirt. Rufus falls into the nachos.

Panel 6 - Kim, slightly freak out.
Kim: Did... did you feel that?
Ron: Y... yeah, felt like an earthquake. That or someone tricked out their sound system. Rufus, you okay buddy?

Panel 7 - Rufus half buried in chips with a disoriented look, giving the thumbs off. Speech bubble from off panel
Kim: I’m calling Wade.

Panel 8 - Kim looking into her Kimmunicator
Kim: Wade, you there?
Wade on screen: I was about to call you Kim, this weird tremor knocked me off my chair.

Panel 9 - Kim looking downward with a serious expression
Kim: Wade, something doesn’t feel right about this. There’s never been earthquakes in Middleton. Can you scan for any seismic activity?
Wade from Kimmunicator: ...No way... that’s impossible! I can’t even find a jiggle on the city’s seismograph for the last five minutes!

No.2348
might I suggest we have a Keyblade Kim?

No.2349
File: 12050047228.jpg-(162.86KB, 600x833, comicrough1.jpg)
2349
Quick, rough base sketch for the comic - I split it up into two pages because 9 panels on one page is a little crowded.
How's it look so far? Fix away.

No.2350
File: 120500476584.jpg-(164.28KB, 600x826, comicrough2.jpg)
2350
>>2348
Well, KH is Disney. I'll sketch one out.

No.2354
>>2349
>>2350
Good work.

No.2355
File: 120501362282.jpg-(74.65KB, 600x919, LesKim.jpg)
2355
>>2354
Hey, thanks.

Alright, I'll do a quick update now and then more after dinner.

No.2356
File: 120501366620.jpg-(257.88KB, 940x870, FailKim.jpg)
2356

No.2357
File: 120501369410.jpg-(162.15KB, 600x880, JungleKim.jpg)
2357

No.2358
File: 120501373969.jpg-(145.75KB, 600x850, GladiatorKim.jpg)
2358

No.2359
File: 120501381365.jpg-(105.65KB, 600x656, KimPrime2.jpg)
2359
And an updated Kim Prime, with bonus kitty punching action.

No.2360
>>2349
>>2350

They look great as roughs, and as proven already your design sketches look wonderfully spot on. I was about to mention make sure you don't have just "enough" room for the text, but the "right" amount of room. I see the spots you've laid out, and I think it's just going to be a little tight for the amount of text but it could work.

Is there any specific reason for the scene to be at night? That to me carries a different connotation than if they were just there after school or something. Twilight seems more appropriate. It could even be colored slightly brooding, foreshadowing and whatnot.

Pg 1, panel 5, her face seems a little off to me.

Pg 2, panel 1, Ron's seat is a little low.

pg 2, panel 3, the top flare of Ron's hair is off, kinda looks like a tendril

I'd love to have been a little closer during the shaking if only to see Rufus about to stumble into the nachos. As it stands, there's an odd disconnect with the amount of information we have that for a moment it seems like he just "appeared" in the nachos. Also a closer up would be nice to see their faces shake. Then we could pull out to the guy in the background whose drink fell.

No.2380
So when are you going to post in /co/ again? Tonight or tomorrow night, when all the trolls are in bed so they aren't late for school.

No.2383
...wow
the scenes look great
I love the new sketches
I'm feeling very unimportant right now, kudos

No.2386
File: 120502200972.jpg-(173.93KB, 600x826, comicrough2.jpg)
2386
>>2360
Thank you very much for your input! I've never worked on a comic before, so all help is very much appreciated.
I'll fix the models afterwards, but layout wise I quickly added in a top panel just for a closer frame of Kim, Ron and Rufus during the shaking. Hoe does it look, or should I go in closer with seperate panels?

>>2380
I'm thinking Monday night would probably be the best time. I should be done all of the Kims by then and then the brainstorming story-wise can continue from there.

>>2383
Don't feel unimportant, you're the whole story! I'm just the art.

No.2389
File: 120502280645.jpg-(91.19KB, 600x984, Starkkim.jpg)
2389
Good lord, I'm trying to draw crippled Kim in a wheelchair and it's the hardest thing ever.

No.2390
File: 120502287533.jpg-(77.07KB, 300x587, RonSapien.jpg)
2390

No.2392
File: 120502291215.jpg-(148.69KB, 450x795, RoboKimplusDroidmasterShego.jpg)
2392

No.2394
>>2386
well I'm going to try and keep up an interesting story then...gonna have to read up on my steampunk though, not sure what the overall mood for that genre is

No.2395
File: 12050260287.jpg-(105.46KB, 600x935, KimPrimecolour.jpg)
2395
>>2394S
Steampunk varies, but it usually has fantasy adventure tones to it.
I'm a little stuck for a colourscheme for Kim Prime - too much blue? Should I add some red?
Also, Kim Stark's iron suit: have her hair out or no?

No.2396
>>2395
I say the blue is fine, no red but some white on a few parts, maybe arms and legs, to give it some balance.
Also, Iron Kim, I'd say hair in but instead of the Iron Man face, have some semi-transparent screen. She feels like she'd be the kind of ego-centric glory hound to wanna show her face to the cameras after saving the day

No.2397
>>2395
also, steampunk doesn't have any specific language guidelines, no time specific characteristics? Just modern mechanics using simple methods like steam and springs and gears?

No.2398
my one critique on the line work is that it's all so very even. It kinda flattens your great drawings. You're using a vector program right? There're lots of ways to fake line variation, but it might be easier and more time friendly if you just used different stroke thicknesses for different parts.

No.2399
>>2397
To be honest, I haven't seen that much steampunk and most of what I saw was anime, but basically 19th century but with steam-power technology and zepplins. It's usually either adventurous, or dirty/grimdark.

>>2398
I'm using Flash because it's the quickest and easiest for me right now - I'm not too swell on the actual cleanup/inking stage. I'll keep that in mind though, and adjust the lineweight on the rest of the colour pieces, then go back and fix the current ones.

No.2400
>>2399
hmm...alright, I'll come up with some basic gear for her then. Personality...pleasant with somewhat dated or plain sayings.

No.2401
File: 120502842110.jpg-(99.48KB, 500x771, GeishaKim.jpg)
2401
>>2400
Yeah, the gear I'm not the best at. I'm still trying to figure out how to make Steampunk Shego work.
I've got a friend who's a big steampunk nerd, I'll ask her for some tech ideas if needed.

No.2402
>>2401
the biggest thing I think for Steampunk Kim is a heli-pack powered by a gear similar to a steam train engine. I suck at explaining this but a jointed arm powered by steam, rotating a wheel to power the propeller. If that makes sense

No.2403
File: 120502917694.jpg-(74.36KB, 502x511, steampack?.jpg)
2403
>>2402
So, like a backpack with a propeller coming out of it, powered by a crank on the side that Kim needs to turn to get the whole thing moving?

No.2404
File: 120502934741.jpg-(42.48KB, 400x300, wheel.jpg)
2404
>>2403
I knew i'd screw up. The crank is close...its like...wait
this

No.2405
>>2404
Nah, it's me that got it wrong. Engineering and machines aren't my forte. I'll research the various machines and try to come up with a better design.

No.2406
>>2405
no rush, haven't decided where to have her introduced. First batch story wise is Impossible Girl, Spider-Girl, and Sitchpool. So far batch 2 is Funky Black Kim, Nazi and WWII Kim shooting it out, and possibly Jungle Kim at the zoo. I'm leaning toward having Lantern Kim organize them instead of having just one giant cluster

No.2407
File: 120503014999.jpg-(80.72KB, 502x511, steampack2?.jpg)
2407
What about something like this? I know the gears aren't showing, but is this closer?

No.2408
>>2406
Ok, cool. Lantern Kim! I forgot to design a Lantern Kim!

No.2409
>>2408
if you wanna design a version without the suit on, I suggest a bomber jacket to give her a Hal Jordan feel

No.2410
>>2409
Hal Jordan. Got it.

No.2411
Love how this is turning out.

No.2412
>>2411
hey, I'm creaming my pants here on how great this is turning out.

No.2413
Few development questions?
1, should there be other, though rare parallel characters like Monique Adam Strange or Ron Plastic Man?
2, given that the Flash has always getting the short end in DC and usually dies, should I continue with a possible idea that'll end up with Speed Kim being beaten to death by Prime?
3, should I post the prose version of this story somewhere? I'm guessing fanfiction.net?

No.2414
>>2411
>>2412
Haha, I'm having loads of fun with this too.
My scanner's on the fritz now, as it's an ancient thing, so I'll upload the rest of the Kims tomorrow.
Zer0, I look forward to see what else you can come up with.

No.2415
>>2413
1. I'd say yes, but have them sporadic.
2. Another yes. Since all of Kim Prime's casualties aren't very likeable characters right now (super soldier Kim is kinda cool, but sounds like a douche)
3. Post it here and whereever else you like.

No.2416
>>2415
>Since all of Kim Prime's casualties aren't very likeable characters right now
don't worry about this one, Speed Kim's going out a hero the way I'm planning it

No.2417
>>2407
oh wow, can't believe i missed that before. Yeah, that looks perfect, I can really see steampunk Kim flying around with this on with Kim Stark giggling at her while flying in her armored suit

No.2418
I think there should be at least one pic of Iron Kim saying "REGISTER".

No.2419
>>2418
Ron Cap was Right

No.2443
>>2418
She could try to register all the Kims.

No.2472
This thread's been strangely ignored today.

No.2473
>>2472
I've been at work and with the family
I'm currently cleaning up the prose version of Kimfinity and the artist will be posting on monday some of her new work.

No.2474
can we get a enraged hulk kim to take kim prime?

No.2475
>>2474
well, we already have super kim (Bane Kim) as our powerhouse against Kim Prime...hmmm...but a hulk Kim... would it be better has Bruce Hulk or Jen She Hulk, all permanent and not as uberhax powerful?

No.2477
File: 120512633959.jpg-(65.96KB, 300x272, 1204945451899.jpg)
2477

No.2478
Alright, here's Chapter 1 of Kimfinity Crisis in prose form

No matter how many times she has seen it before, Kim will never cease to be amazed at how much Bueno Nacho food Ron can shovel into his mouth in one sitting and never seem to gain any weight. It was disgusting and childishly cute at the same time. While Ron gorged himself on refried beans, proceeded cheese and chemically preserved beef, Kim was happy just to have the salad. “You know Ron, it’s been pretty quiet lately. I mean, no Drakken, no Killigan, no world threatening disasters, not even so much as a pickpocket in Middleton for a week. You don’t think every criminal on the planet is running scared from us, do you?” she asked jokingly.
Ron slurped the grease from his fingers while Rufus gnawed away at the Naco platter. “Face it KP, when we’re the top dogs in town, people notice that. I’m sure the super villains are just biding their time, working on their A-game but everyone else know better than to mess with us. Ah-Booyah, we rock, we rock hard.”
Kim simply rolled her eyes and stabbed another cherry tomato with her plastic fork. “Well, I’m just glad to have some time off. Sometimes it gets so bad, I wish there was more of me to go chasing after bad guys.” As she raised the fork toward her mouth, she suddenly began to shake, causing her to drop her fork. The tremor only lasted for a moment and Kim regained her composure, shocked, but no longer off balance. She looked across the table Ron who had soiled his shirt by dropping his chimarito on it. “Did... did you just feel that?”
Ron tried his best to wipe off the oily mixture of beef and cheese off his clothes. “Yeah, felt kinda like an earthquake or something. You ok Rufus?” Looking down at his hairless friend, Ron was relieved to see that Rufus had merely tripping face down into the Naco and was uninjured from the quake.
The event struck Kim as odd; there are no active fault lines running under Middleton yet a quick look around showed that everyone else felt the sudden tremor but nothing seems to have been knocked over. With her curiosity piqued, she pulled out her Kimmunicator and rang up her favorite underaged genius. “Wade, you there?”
After a quick crackle of the screen, Wade finally appeared, rubbing the side of his head. “I was about to call you Kim, this weird earthquake knocked me off my chair.”
“Wade, something doesn’t feel right about this. Can you scan for any seismic activity?”
Wade did so but his expression was far from comforting. “That’s impossible... according to the seismograph, there’s not even a jiggle in the last five minutes!”
“Then what just hit us? Everyone in Bueno Nacho felt it.”
“I know and now the inbox is swarming with people saying they felt it too, from everywhere! Whatever happened, it happened on a global scale.”
“Well, come on Wade, you’re the super genius, what happened?”
Wade typed furiously and brought up a display on the screen. “Think I found something, massive spike in Earth’s magnetic field. Weird... it didn’t actually change intensity, it didn’t change at all... it’s like something ripped right through it and caused this massive ripple effect. Can’t tell you anything definite at this point.”
“Any chance you know who might’ve caused it?”
“Not a clue. If this was caused by someone, I have no idea who’d be able to do something like this, let alone why. Uh oh, urgent hit. Silent alarm just went off in the Middleton Museum of History.”
Now that was something Kim was more used to. “Thanks Wade, update me on the way.”
“Actually, I already took a peek at their security cameras. It’s the Fashionistas.”
A memory in the back of Kim’s mind popped up when the perps were identified. “There’s a new display of some recently discovered Aztec antiques, including a set of perfectly preserved clothes. I’m guessing ultra retro has gone into style. Too bad they’re going to settle for orange jump suits.”
She pocketed the Kimmunicator and Ron made a soft whine. “Can’t we just call the cops? This really feels more like a police emergency than a teen cheerleader emergency.”
Kim shook her head and pulled him off from his seat, barely giving Rufus enough time to dive into his pocket. “Come on Ron, time to work on our A-game.”

No.2479
>>2478
Meanwhile, at the Middleton Museum of History. Before they arrived at the museum, the Fashionistas fell into a petty argument and made a wager for tonight’s theft. Each member will find their own way into the museum and the first to grab the Aztec display will keep all the profits after they sell it in the black market. Chino opted to sneak in through the museum’s skyline. Though never considered masculine by his villainous peers, he felt confident that he would beat his female partners to the prize without breaking a sweat. Decked in an outfit worth three times as much as his gear, Chino began working on unhinging the skyline’s windows carefully, unaware that he already tripped a silent alarm. Halfway through his attempt to jimmy one of the hinges off, something whizzed through the air and pinned the sleeve of his top to the skyline’s frame. The sudden shock caused Chino to fall backwards onto his ass, ripping his shirt on the S-shaped blade that punctured through his designer duds. “Ah! Hey! I don’t care if I did steal this shirt, you’re going to pay big time for ruining it, sister!” he cried out to the darkness.
He turned around as he picked himself back up to his feet, looking for whoever assaulted him. Just as he gotten himself up straight, someone was already right behind him, so close that a hot breath brushed uncomfortably across the back of his neck. “Give up or that shirt won’t be the only thing needing stitches.” Chino attempted to attack the stranger only to quickly find himself on the ground with a bloody nose. His vision was blurred after being struck down but he could barely make out a masked woman with red hair before passing out. She handcuffed him to a ventilation pipe and made her way to the skyline. “I’ll be back for you in a bit, pretty boy, after I round up your playmates.”
Back inside, Hoodie had just made her way through the side entrance, hoping to find a shortcut to the exhibit through the various twists and turns of the east side of the museum. Just as she passed the display of an ancient spider idol from an ancient South American tribe, she started to feel as if she was being watched and became suspicious of her surroundings. As she continued toward her prize, she stepped on something on the floor, something sticky. Disgusted, she lifted up her shoe, thinking it was a piece of gum. In actuality, it was something white that looked almost organic. “What the hell is that?”
A second later, she felt something being wrapped around her with enough force to knock her down to the floor. She struggled but her binds would not yield. Taking a second to see what was happening, Hoodie noticed that the binds were the same white material she had just stepped in. As she opened her mouth to yell for help, another glob of the substance was shot over her mouth and a slender female in a red and blue body suit dropped down from the ceiling. As the costumed stranger stood over her, Hoodie furiously yelled out several muffled protests. “A hoodie? What, you hiding a bad hair day or something? You should invest in a mask, lady, and spare us from having to look at that mug of yours,” the newcomer quipped before running off. “I’ll come back for you later, just stick around until then!”
Through the museum’s main hall came Espadrille, opting the direct approach, breaking in through the front door. Little did she know that Kim and Ron were no more than ten steps behind her. Little did they know that they weren’t the only heroes in the museum that night. It didn’t take long for Espadrille to make her way to the Aztec display and it didn’t take long for Kim to sound off while reaching for a gadget. “Not so fast, Espadrille! The only threads you’ll be getting your hands on tonight are prison issue.”
Espadrille snapped her head toward the two teen heroes with a sneer but a sudden glaring light from above blinded the three. A voice booms from the steel rafters above. “You got two choices. We can do this the easy way and you all surrender or we can do this my way.” Kim and Ron had to shield their eyes from the light as Espadrille attempted her escape. She barely got five steps away before their guest from above ensnared her with a set of bolas, sending her into a hard fall toward the floor. “Well, I guess she made her choice, how about you two delinquents?”
Kim stepped forward in a huff, her hand still doing it’s best to shield her eyes from the powerful overhead light. “Delinquents!? Just who do you think you are?”
The stranger jumped down from her concealed position, her red hair flowing behind her unusual black one piece and her face partially concealed by a mask. “I’m Impossible Girl and you two...” There was a pause as Impossible Girl took a good look at Kim’s face. “No way... you! Redhead! What’s your name?” she shouted.
The question struck Kim as extremely odd. “You’re... you’re joking, right? Everyone knows who I am, I’m-”
Just before she could finish, something snagged onto the spotlight Impossible Girl was using and yanked it free from the rafters, causing it to dangle from it’s own power cord. The masked red head quickly found the person responsible; a costumed girl with a long ponytail clinging to a pillar without a harness or any special equipment whatsoever. She was clinging on to the pillar naturally. “Hey lady! Whatcha trying to do with the high beams, blind us?”
Impossible Girl growled and reached for her belt. “Alright smartass, who the hell do you think you are?”
“Me? Oh, I’m just you’re friendly, neighborhood Spider-Girl.”
As the two kept their attention on each other, Kim took the opportunity to reach for her grappling gun to get on equal footing with the two costumed red-heads. As she aimed for a support beam that seemed secure enough, something, or rather, someone fell on her like a sack of potatoes. “Uhh... Sitchpool fall down and go boom. This is weird, I don’t remember falling into a plot hole.”
Seeing Kim felled by this newcomer in red and black caused Ron to cry out in a panic. “Kim!”
At that instance, all four of them were staring at Ron, much to his own surprise. As Kim quickly scanned the other three from her prone position under the masked woman who called herself Sitchpool, she realized what these costumed women had in common. And following in step, the same realization struck the rest of the crimson haired heroines; they were all Kim Possible. Sitchpool was quick to voice her dismay. “Oh, I hope you posers have lawyers because I am SO suing for copyright infringement!”

No.2480
File: 120512672497.jpg-(96.57KB, 600x714, 1204944278965.jpg)
2480

No.2484
File: 120514357535.jpg-(124.02KB, 500x690, 1204944573778.jpg)
2484

No.2490
>>2478
>>2479
I like it.

No.2491
>>2490
so did I get the character quirks accurate enough? Good pace? Etc.?

No.2493
>>2491
Well, I'm not the best one to ask such things, but it seemed to capture the show pretty well.

No.2498
>>2493
not just the show but also the Spiderman and Deadpool mentality, not just cracking wise but how they crack it

No.2503
Okay, some questions before I continue
1) should Blaxploitation Kim be anti-white, cleaning up the ghetto or something else?
2) This is more for Kimfinity Artist, I'd really like to know a bit more about Super Kim (>>2320) to know how to use her better in the story. Is she supposed to be Bane/Sanctuary Kim or something else?
3) Can you help me come up with a third question?

No.2512
>>2503
1. She should be against white folk who would keep blacks down. Just tryin' to get equality.

2. The original Sanctuary character I developed had the basic concept that he was cold, unfeeling, calculating, and emotionless. That was actually why he's the only member with cybernetic enhancements and chemical treatment, it would drive a feeling, emotional person insane. His drive to carry out the Sanctuary's ideal is the only reason he can think for himself. For Super-soldier Kim, you could do that and have it so she can't think for herself and only works under orders, since we've cut the Sanctuary plotline from her. Or you could make her more Bane-like and have her be super-agressive with an insatiable drive to smash anything that gets in the way of her or those she works for. Whichever you think would work better.

3. I dunno, lol.

No.2513
>>2512
Oh, I just realized you were asking about Super Kim and, possibly not, Bane/Super-Soldier Kim. Sorry.

No.2516
File: 120519498152.jpg-(70.52KB, 488x535, KimMcClanecol.jpg)
2516
>>2503
1. I've never actually SEEN a blaxplotation, but I think just trying to knock the white folk down a few notches.
2. I didn't really design SuperKim with anything really in mind, I just based her off of the idea of a super soldier strong Kim for Prime to fight. So give her whatever personality you want and I can change her around to fit. I wanted to re-design her anyway.
3. Why don't ducks quacks echo?

And nice job on the story, I like it so far! It flows well.

No.2517
File: 120519506568.jpg-(93.83KB, 499x878, SpeedyKim2col.jpg)
2517
A better design for Speedy Kim.

No.2518
File: 120519514138.jpg-(73.05KB, 300x654, CowboyRon.jpg)
2518

No.2519
File: 120519543797.jpg-(59.96KB, 200x592, KenPossible.jpg)
2519
And a note: I'm going to be at a concert tonight, last minute, so I'll be offline until about 1am EST or so. So I'm just going to post all that I have done right now and when I come back continue to work/update and take suggestions.

No.2520
File: 120519553326.jpg-(67.19KB, 300x526, SpaceKim.jpg)
2520

No.2521
File: 120519558019.jpg-(74.69KB, 300x717, 20\'sKim.jpg)
2521

No.2522
File: 120519567944.jpg-(100.05KB, 300x637, RonCap.jpg)
2522
>>2419
"Ron Cap was Right."

I couldn't finish the IronKim "REGISTER" in time, but I did this last night for the hilarity.

No.2523
File: 120519590833.jpg-(278.64KB, 1000x1022, RoughsIGLC.jpg)
2523
And that's the short burst for now - I should be able to finish the roughs of a few more once I get back.
Right now I'm just fixing up a new HellKim, Nazi Kim and WWII Kim, plus these three. There's also the anon requests of Mad Scientist Kim, Mystique Kim and KH Kim - I should be able to get all of those up tonight.

No.2525
File: 120519661936.jpg-(113.82KB, 649x469, roughsHKnNK.jpg)
2525
Eh, enough time to squeeze these two in as well.
So, hope the story's continuing to be awesome there, Zer0!

No.2526
Kim PossiMILF and PregGo.

I'm going to hell for this.

No.2528
Great work as always. Also, out until 1? Will you be posting that thread in /co/ when you get back or will you save it for tomorrow?

No.2533
>>2526
Seconded.

No.2535
alright, thanks for the feedback. Chapter 2 will include Kim Jordan, the Green Lantern, Blaxsplotation Kim who finds the condition of ghetto South Detroit disappointing with blacks selling crack, WWII Kim and Nazi Kim, and SuperSoldier Kim who's a single minded enforcer of a strict code of ethics that makes her over bearing and impossible to reason with

No.2536
>>2522
You know...for a while, this thought has been in my head since the whole Iron Kim "REGISTER" and Ron Cap was right thing
Kim Stark and Cap Ron as friendly divorcées who got into an argument about registration and letting heroes keep their identity. Pretty soon it gets ugly, friends and partners take side, civil war starts and it ends with Kim pulling an emotional trump card that finally wears down Ron enough to surrender, leading to his assassination. Overwhelmed with guilt, it forces Kim Stark back to drinking but the role of leading the registered heroes gives her no time to grief.

No.2537
>>2535
>SuperSoldier Kim who's a single minded enforcer of a strict code of ethics that makes her over bearing and impossible to reason with
Ooh, I never considered that one, but I like it. I like it a lot. Good job.

No.2538
File: 120521260342.jpg-(452.07KB, 1724x1586, ScientistMystique.jpg)
2538
>>2528
I don't want to keep postponing, but I am a little tired and cold now and not in the best mood. But I have tomorrow off, plus no surprise outings, so I'll finish things off, fix some of the pictures I'm less happy with, and fix up the first two pages of the comic. Then post on /co/ with everything done and see where the brainstorms lead us.
10pm tomorrow sound good?

No.2539
>>2538
fine with me. Always great seeing new work from you, your pace is awe inspiring. I'll keep up with chapter 2, try to make it interesting for everyone

No.2540
>>2536
Ha, I like it.

No.2541
>>2539
Hey, thanks. I keep a sketchbook on me, which helps quicken the pace, but overall I've just been drawing so much Kim I'm getting really fast at it.

No.2543
>>2538
Sounds great. Can't wait.

No.2544
this is a piece of the upcoming chapter and need a general opinion on how Black Kim is coming along

Kim smirked as she got into a loose, rhythmic stance as the man painfully pulled himself off from the ground. “I think it’s only fair to warn you, turkey, I got a red belt in karate!” Once he was back on his feet, she sent him stumbling back with a fast, spinning kick to his chest. “A brown belt in taekwondo!” Enraged by being humiliated in front of a growing crowd of onlookers, the dealer made a bull rush toward his feminine opponent only to receive a hard kick to the groin by a platform shoe. “And a black belt in ca-razy!”

No.2558
Chapter 2

On the streets of Detroit, a red head tries to seem inconspicious as she walks along a busy sidewalk. She’s already been stopped a few times, people wanting to see her, to get her autograph. All of them walked away disappointed; it wasn’t her, she’s too old to be her, too mature. This red head in the bomber jacket, she’s not Kim Possible. Close, but not her. After blocks of moving along with this heavy traffic of business people and vapid shoppers, the red haired stranger ducked into an alley and got as deep as she could until she was positive she was alone. Once she was sure of her privacy, she spoke to the green ring on her finger. “This is Lantern 662154 of sector 2814 sending a distress call to any Lanterns listening. I repeat, this is Lantern 662154, Kim Jordan, sector 2814. Please respond, I’m unable to communicate with anyone on Oa, please, someone tell me what the hell is going on!”
No response. Her ring was working but there was simply no response from any other Green Lantern, if any could hear her distress call. “Great... I’m on earth but it’s not earth, Oa seems to be completely wiped from existence as far as this ring can tell and calling my own phone number just connects me to a pizza place. Oh well, at least it was a pizza place in Coast City, just not my Coast City. Actually, what city am I in, anyway? It looks like Detroit but everything else is out of place, can’t risk the surprise. Ring, can you tell me where I am?”
The ring glowed and created a map of the city with two bright blips. “Green Lantern 662154 is in Detroit, Michigan of the planet Earth, sector 2814. Lantern is currently on Shelby Street, Lantern is currently on south side-”
“Hey, wait, hold on a second! You just said I was on Shelby Street.”
“Kim Jordan’s genetic signature has been located in two, three different locations of this city,” was the ring’s response as another blip appeared on the projected map.
“Two more of me running around the city? Better check it out. Ring, what’s your power level?”
“Power levels at eighty-seven percent.”
“Better make it last... I don’t know if I can even get my power battery here.”

In the corner of a vacant lot, down in the south side of Detroit, a local crack pusher was making a sale to a Junior Highschool kid having trouble dealing with his life or so was his excuse. It’s a scene sadly too familiar in this part of the city, blacks destroying the lives of their own kind, but someone wasn’t going to stand for it. A flying trash can lid crashes against the kid’s forearm, causing him to drop the plastic bag of narcotics. “Ya’ll best not be peddlin’ no rock in this neighborhood, that’s for damn sure!” cried out an Afro-sporting, ebony woman wearing somewhat dated threads.
While the scrawny teen cradled his arm as he fled the scene, the dealer pulled out a switch blade. “Bitch, you crazy? Who da hell do you think you are, shittin’ on my business?”
The proud sister put her hands on her bell-bottom bearing hips and held her head up high. “Sucka, you better recognize. I’m Motown’s number one girl, the name’s Kim Possible!”
Her declaration left the thug stunned for a moment. “Wait... hold on, did you say Kim Possible? Bitch, Kim Possible is a white girl!”
“You huffin’ your own powder? I am black, I am proud, and busta, I am ALL woman!”
“Yeah? Well now your gonna be sliced up bitch meat!” The dealer lunges at her, taking a wild swing at her with his blade only to grabbed by his extended arm and flipped to his back with enough force to make him drop his weapon.
Kim smirked as she got into a loose, bouncing stance as the man painfully pulled himself off from the ground. “I think it’s only fair to warn you, turkey, I got a brown belt in karate!” Once he was back on his feet, she sent him stumbling backwards with a fast, spinning kick to his chest. “A red belt in taekwondo!” Enraged by being humiliated in front of a growing crowd of on onlookers, the peddler made a bull rush toward his feminine opponent only to receive a hard kick to the groin by a platform shoe. “And a black belt in ca-razy! If you ever bring that poison back on these streets again, I’mma really show you my bad side.” As the fallen pusher began to crawl away, the crowd began cheering for it’s funky yet outdated heroine of the hour. Kim was more than happy to give a smile and throw up her hands in acceptance. “Thank you, Motown!”
The cheering crowd quickly became a gawking one as they stared skyward in amazement and disbelief. Kim, in turn, looked up into the sky only to be stunned at the sight of a red head surrounded by a green aura descending toward her. “Nice moves and here I thought I’d have to get involved,” quipped the flying masked Kim in the green and black long johns.
The darker Kim gave out a long whistle as her fair skinned counterpart landed. “Now I think I’ve done seen bout most everything when I see a white girl fly.”
Jordan just smiled. “We should talk, girl to girl.”
The formally impressed Kim quickly became defensive. “Oh and why’s that?”
The Green Lantern removed her mask and showed how much alike they were, much to the surprise of Motown’s number one girl. “Because we have a lot in common.”
It took a while for Kim to come back to her senses and then she just let out a friendly smile. “Alright, let’s go hit up a McDonalds, cause this sister is hungry.”

No.2559
>>2558
A change back to civilian clothes, a short walk and two value meals later, the two Kims began talking about their current situation. “If it makes it any easier on you, you can just call me Jordan or GL.”
Kim cocked up an eyebrow. “GL?”
“Short for Green Lantern, it’s what I am. You know, the whole flying around in green and black tights thing? Actually, before that I was a Colonel for the Air Force, though I was more a test pilot than a solider during peace time. One day I was parachuting down to earth after two of my engines caught on fire and, next thing I knew, this red skinned alien named Abin Sur tells me I have a knack for overcoming great fear and gave me this ring. Fast forward a few years later, I’m sitting in my living room when the whole place started shaking like no tomorrow, I black out and now I’m walking down Detroit.”
The funky femme nodded as she swallowed some fries. “That’s pretty damn cool, girl. Now, I never got no magic Cracker Jack but I fight the good fight myself. One day I just got tired of the pushers, the pimps, and the man keeping the neighborhood down so I did something about it.”
“Sounds like we Kims got something in common and, yes, there’s more than just the two of us around here. My ring said there should be another one in Detroit and I can’t imagine how many more past the city limits.”
“Damn... I guess that makes sense though, that jive pusher said Kim Possible is a white girl. I just thought you were her when you came floating down.”
Jordan just shrugged. “Sorry to disappoint you. It does give me an idea though, maybe we should round up some of the others and visit this local Kim, see if she knows what’s going on.”
“Sounds like a plan to me. By the way, since I’m calling you Jordan and it’s gonna be confusing with some more Kim Possibles around, you can just call me Foxy, cause I am one foxy mama.” Jordan could help but chortle. “What?”
“No, nothing, I’m sorry. It’s just... well you sound like an extra in a Shaft movie.”
Foxy just shook her head. “Whatever, just tell me if I got this down. You want to round up all the other us’es we can, go look up with the main cat calling herself Kim in this scene, have a pow wow and try to get the low down about this big sitch we all in?”
Jordan blinked for a moment and hesitantly nodded. “Uh, yes, I think that’s it. To be honest I only understood about half of that.”
“Solid, let’s kick it fly girl.” It was then that something in Foxy Kim’s belt started to crackle. She pulled out a baby blue device that looked like an old military radio and she listened in on it. “Hey, sounds like two turkeys are laying down heat downtown, we better get down there.”
“I’m all for stopping a gun fight but what the heck is that thing?” Jordan asked, pointing to the strange, bulky device.
“Oh this? It’s a two-way radio and a police scanner, something my man Wade cooked up for me after I pulled his fat out the fryer this one time. Now common, snowflake, let’s do this!”

In the heart of downtown, people screamed and panicked as a fire fight broke out between what some witnesses have claimed were two women in costumes. What they didn’t know is that these two weren’t playing dress up; one of them was truly an officer of the SS and the other, a genuine sergeant of the allied forces. Two women, two different worlds, both with the same person fighting the same war, just on opposite sides. As they took cover, bullets weren’t the only thing these two were shooting at one another. “Give it up, kraut! You got about as much chance of gettin’ hit by lightning than you do putting a bullet in me!” The black clad officer squatted behind a car for cover and barked out an insult in German. “Talk English, you cowardly cyclops!”
The Nazi soldier gnashed her teeth and put a hand on her eyepatch before popping up from cover and squeezed off a few rounds from her luger. “Filthy, Jew-loving degenerate! You stomp your way toward Deutschland and not bother to learn the language? That is just as much insulting as your slur against mine single flaw!”
The army sergeant pressed her back against a building’s column as bullets whiz by, reloading her M1911A1. “Trust me kraut, you got more flaws than I got bullets but I’ll let my firearm do the talkin’ for me!”
The officer of the SS cringed as a windshield implodes from a stray bullet, causing plate glass to shower onto her hat. “That is good because your voice is like many cats being drowned in the lake!”
“Fascist bitch!”
“American whore!”
The two discarded the safety of their protective surroundings and faced each other, weapons drawn, ready to unload every last round in their clips until one of them was dead. Before the first volley could be shot, a green aura encased both weapons and pulled them from their owner’s grip. Jordan just smirked in her Green Lantern suit as she dropped the antique weapons in the middle of the street. “You can take the girls out of the war but you can’t that the war out of the girls, huh? Maybe you two should play nice?”
The two warring soldiers turned to their otherworldly dopplegangers in disbelief. “Mein Gott! I don’t believe it... both of you... erstaunlich!”
“Took the words right outta my mouth, kraut... I just figured you looking like me was just a coincidence... but quadruplets ain’t something I can shrug off as easy...”
Jordan came closer toward the two with Foxy keeping an uneasy eye on both of them. “I know this might sound weird but you are not in your own worlds anymore. Both of you are like us; the same person from different realities. It’s pretty hard to believe but the best thing for all of us to do is band together and find a way to return home.”
The sarge was willing to hear the colonel out but the officer simply made her way for her gun. “I care not for your explanation, I am an officer of Deutschland’s finest and I will not be taking orders from an American and her schwarze companion.”
As she reached for her gun, Jordan projected a green boot to stand on it as she approached the Nazi with an intense look in her eye. “I won’t force you to do anything but I will give you a five cent history lesson before you go. This world is in the twenty-first century, Nazi Germany lost the war, hard, over fifty years ago, all your commanding officers are dead and the world considers Nazis as the lowest form of human life. Now then, are you going to behave and join us or are you going to take your chances on your own in American soil?”
The two exchanged hard looks for a few moments before the officer simply shrugged. “Ja, very well, I’ll go with you. With mine commission with das fuhrer obviously irrelevant at this point, I suppose I’ll go with you if it means returning to mine homeland. You may address me as Frau Possible.”
The sergeant quickly voiced her disapproval of the situation. “Now wait one minute here! You can’t trust her, she’s the enemy!”
Frau Possible simply turned toward the sarge with a lazy, uninterested look in her eye. “I am willing to set aside our differences for the time being as long as our goals are mutually beneficial. I’m not surprised you are unable to muster as much civility.”
The sergeant sneered as the officer smirked smugly. “Fine and I’ll call you Frau, no problem, but I ain’t calling you Possible. You’re not my blood!”
Jordan sighed and shook her head. “Alright, I guess that’s as good as we’re going to get with you two. Now that we’ve got this all settled, our next stop is to find this world’s Kim Possible.”
Foxy threw her head back as she heard Jordan say that. “Finally! I was getting pretty tired of the WWII crew jiving it out.”
From the darkness of an alleyway, the booming sound of a slow, singular applause caught the four Kims’ attention. “Very impressive, very admirable Col. Jordan. I hope you don’t mind me calling you that, since I went through the trouble of reading your lips through the McDonald’s window, I should address you by your proper rank.”
Jordan clenched her fist and her ring began glowing with life. “You’ve been following us? Who are you?”
A figure stepped out from the shadows, a massive figure, nearly eight feet tall and probably twice as wide as any one of them. An ill-fitting coat and a hat hid the stranger’s identity and true figure save for a pair of thick legs in boots. “I am, like all of you, lost in a world not of my own. However, after observing you, I believe this can work.”
“What are you getting at? Are you saying you’re another Kim Possible.”
The stalker laughed, her voice was deep but the familiar Kim tone was there. “Gracious... I have not been called that name in many years. What I am getting at is that perhaps we have all met for a reason. This world seems to hunger for order, a type of order it’s leaders can not deliver. However, four versions of myself, three soldiers and one eager defender of the commonwealth... yes, it can only be destiny. You four shall be the first members of my Sanctuary.”
Jordan pointed her ring directly at the towering woman. “Stop spinning us a yarn and get to the point!”
The giant laughed. “Don’t be so rude, colonel. I simply have a taste for theatrics. Jordan, Foxy, Sarge, Frau Possible. All of you have been wise to choose names to avoid confusion with so many Kims running around.” The large beast of a woman reached for her hat and removed it slowly, revealing the face of a dangerous, powerful woman with black marks etched across her cheeks. “You may call me Rhodes, I am your new leader.”

No.2562
>>2558
>>2559
I like where this is going.

No.2563
>>2562
thanks, if you see anything that seems off, please let me know.

No.2565
>>2390 >>2525
YES! These are great! Thankyou for fulfilling my request! You are a truly badass artist

No.2566
>>2565
you requested these? Thanks, i can make these work real well later on

No.2567
File: 120528640337.jpg-(254.05KB, 1031x1417, HellKimcol.jpg)
2567
>>2565
Hey, no problem. I like filling out these requests, most of these are fun.

And the story's looking good so far, Zer0. My only criticism would be that Nazi Kim should resist joining the others a little more.

No.2568
File: 120528652196.jpg-(56.39KB, 200x539, HousewifeKim.jpg)
2568
>>2526
Housewife KP MILF enough for ya?

No.2569
File: 120528655599.jpg-(73.07KB, 500x607, GLKimcol.jpg)
2569

No.2570
>>2567
hmm...I'll work on it, make her standoff against Jordan last longer until it seems she has no other choice but makes it seem she's doing it willingly

No.2571
>>2570
Yeah, I think that would work better, she seems to give in too easily.
Other than that, I like it. Foxy Kim's hilarious.

No.2572
>>2571
thanks, I was worried I might have gone too far.

No.2573
File: 120528747088.jpg-(79.93KB, 400x827, Nazikimcol.jpg)
2573
>>2572
I don't think there is a 'too far' with blaxploitation, so you're good.

No.2574
Great work, as always. Also, it's 10pm. Will you be starting that /co/ thread soon?

No.2575
>>2574
I'll admit I'm a little nervous about posting in /co/ again

No.2576
>>2575
I understand, but the regular /co/ public doesn't come here often enough. They need to be shown what they're missing out on.

No.2577
>>2573ok, how's this (right after Jordan's history lesson)

The two exchanged hard looks and it seemed the daughter of the third Reich was still yet unwilling to yield. “How humorous, I’ve always heard you Americans are a tolerant people but I’ve always known that was a joke. You even treat the schwarzes as badly as we do, men in white hoods if I’m not to be mistaken.”
Foxy stepped forward. “Alright, I think I finally get what that word mean, schwazawhateva, it means black folk, don’t it?”
Frau Kim turned her eyes to Foxy but regarded her with a cold stare. “Yes, it means a black person. A filthy, mud dwelling, lazy, impure ape of Africa. What do Americans call them... ah yes, a nigger.”
That sent Foxy over the edge and she pulled out her pearl-handled pistol, aiming it for Nazi Possible. “Oh that’s it, das uber whitey is going down!”
Quick to prevent any lose of life, Jordan quickly grabbed Foxy’s wrist and pushed it downward till she was aiming at concrete. “Hey, I don’t like this bigot anymore than you do but we’re not killing anyone today.”
A self-satisfied smile painted the SS veteran’s face. “It’s good to see you keeping your little slave girl in line, American.”
Foxy snarled but Jordan aimed her ring an inch from the officer’s face, letting the green energy gather and ebb for her visual experience. “Sister, I can’t kill anyone with this thing but you’d be damned surprised from what you can live through. Now, you either come with us peacefully, no more of the Nazi bull, or I break enough bones to make sure you behave. So what’s it going to be?”
Nazi Kim glared at the ring, than at Jordan’s hard, hateful glare before rolling her eyes with a sigh. “Fine, if it will cease all this drama. I will go with you... for now. And you will address me properly as Frau Possible.”
The sergeant quickly voiced her disapproval of the situation. “Now wait one minute here! You can’t trust her, she’s the enemy!”

No.2578
>>2577
damnit, eye, only one eye, sorry

No.2579
>>2576
Alright then, but what would be the best way to start the thread without looking like a drawwhore?

>>2577
Much better! Nazi Kim should be one of the most unlikable.

No.2581
>>2579
alright, I originally had planned her to be a somewhat tragic character but i'll keep her more hardline bitch until there's an actual reason for her to ever soften up, if any. I'm still basically writing all this by the seat of my pants

No.2582
>>2579
That's a good question. Let me think...

No.2583
Wow... just... wow. Kim as Deadpool alone makes this thread full of win

No.2584
>>2581
Yeah, trying to make a Nazi a sympathetic character isn't a good plan. I'm not object to the idea of a character with a tragic past, mind you, but it isn't going to work with a Nazi.

No.2585
File: 12052900174.jpg-(75.00KB, 300x526, SpaceKimcol.jpg)
2585
>>2582
Yeah, cause I think that may have been half the problem last time, so I'm trying to think of a better way of doing it without people crying 'gb2 /coc/'

No.2586
>>2584
well that's why I was tempted to try. Especially since most Germans that joined Hitler's movement did so after years of living under Europe's thumb after WWI in poverty and degradation

No.2588
>>2585
don't worry, no matter what we do... we'll still be more accepted than Wyatt Creed

No.2589
>>2588
Hahaha.
I still can't think of a good way to start the thread though. Just post a picture and the chapters?

No.2590
>>2589
the chapters will be hard....i did get some positive feed back but it took like 6-7 posts to get the whole thing up

No.2591
>>2590
How about just the first chapter then? You wanna post it or you want me to do it?

No.2592
>>2591
hmm...maybe it be faster just to link it to here...if that's possible. Pics is one thing but anons throw the damndest hissy for long prose

No.2593
actually, I think starting with Sitchpool might work. It will lull their dick-tendencies and make them curious for more

No.2594
>>2592
But then they'd have to look through the thread for it. A lot of people wouldn't go through the trouble, I'm afraid.

No.2595
>>2594
hmm...after a few pictures, if they're receptive... then yes but I'm still cautious about this

No.2596
>>2592
Posted
http://zip.4chan.org/co/res/3365196.html

No.2597
You wanna post Chapter 2, Zer0? It might be easier for you to do it, and I can just post the pictures.

No.2598
>>2597
alright

No.2599
You kick ass, artist. Keep it up.

No.2600
>>2568
Works for me.
But her counterpart MUST be a pregnant She-Go!
..If only to utilize the resource of the pun with 'Preg-Go' in the context of Soccer Mom passive Aggression battle.

Needs moar Preg-Go! XD

No.2602
what no
thor-kim?
hulk kim?
cap-kim?
bat-kim?
whore-kim?
clown-kim?
nerd-kim?

No.2606
Four Kims and one giant Kim. Foxy, Sarge, and Frau Possible were all cautious of this monstrous woman named Rhodes but only Jordan, the Green Lantern, saw what she was past her prodigious exterior. Jordan has seen several hundreds species of sentient life, been to several hundreds of worlds but dictators and warlords all spoke the same language. Right now, Rhodes’ words sounded awfully familiar to Jordan. “Rhodes, let me guess, like the Colossus of Rhodes? The unmoving statue of Helios that watched over the city’s coast?” Jordan asked.
A small smile stretched across the woman’s face. “Col. Jordan, your knowledge of historical trivia is to be commended. Yes, as Helios was built to watch over Rhodes, I was altered to insure that the ideals of the Sanctuary were enforced. One day, when I discovered my superiors were unable to obey the laws of the Sanctuary themselves, I learned the truth. Only I was pure enough, disciplined enough, to uphold the Sanctuary, I was the only one fit to command. So, of course, who better than myself and all of you to see it reborn in this world?”
Frau Kim was dry with her response. “There is only one commander I follow and you do not have the funny, little mustache.”
Jordan Kim kept her ring aimed at Rhodes. “Sorry big girl but I’m not liking where this is all going. Now I don’t know what this Sanctuary thing you keep mentioning is but I have a feeling it doesn’t belong on this world.”
“Col. Jordan, I’m surprised at you. The Sanctuary is merely a way of life, existence without crime, corruption, dishonesty, all under my watchful eye.”
“Right, so what happens to anyone who can’t live up to the Sanctuary brand of law and order? What did you do to your superiors when they proved ‘unable to obey’”.
Rhodes answered plainly and without regret or guilt. “They were broken, by my very hands. It’s the fate of all those who choose depravity over the order of the Sanctuary. After all, a sanctuary is a safe haven, not a den of iniquity.”
Jordan had heard enough. “Alright, tiny, I’ve heard enough. Something tells me you won’t give your grand plan for a perfect world a second thought so I’ll be glad to hold you down until the police get here!”
“But Jordan, I made sure the police will never get here, not in time to stop me anyway. You see, along with being very powerful, I am very cunning and quite resourceful, even in a world not of my own. It was child’s play for me to make local police come to a grinding halt.”
“You’re bluffing.”
“Am I? Why would I lie? You’re all powerless to stop me, why should I fear any you? You should save your energy for more pedestrian heroics such as saving that woman before she falls out of that building,” she said, pointing up to a building behind Jordan. The cold, emotionless tone in her voice made it impossible for Jordan to know whether Rhodes was lying or not. Her sense of duty, to protect all sentient life, got the best of Jordan for a split second, causing her eyes to shift away from the mammoth Kim to see if there was validity to her words. In that instant, after she had bragged about her strength and her intellect, she showed the four how inhumanly agile she was as well by leaping toward Jordan and yanking the ring clear off from her finger. “I stand corrected; now I have nothing to fear from you.”
Rhodes quickly sent Jordan flying to the other side of the street with a single swipe of her open hand. Now that their big gun was disarmed and airborne, the three non-powered decided to take arms. “That’s it ugly, this sister’s about to break you off something proper!” Foxy shouted before unloaded her pistol at Rhodes. The two damsels of the second world war reached for their weapons and followed suit, firing every round they had into the gargantuan gorilla but it seemed all they were doing was putting dents in her face and holes in her coat.
After the last bullet was spent, Rhodes picked a slug off from her flesh and laughed. “Bullets? You honestly thought you could stop me with simple bullets? How disappointing.” She slipped the ring down the front of her armored top and whipped off her coat, her muscular frame in clear sight for all to see. “Now, who wishes to die first?”
Foxy had her fill of condescending white women for one day. “Oh that’s it, I’m about to take your juiced up ass for a ride! Here comes the crazy train, bitch!” Unwilling to believe that this Rhodes was as unstoppable as she claimed to be, Foxy flew straight at her with a kick.
Sadly, her foot bounced her Rhode’s stomach and her ankle was snagged in the giant’s grasp. “Such fire, it will be a shame to break your body but, sadly, such is the fate of all who oppose the way of the Sanctuary.” As she was about to turn Foxy’s leg into a bag of splintered bones, Jordan rammed her elbow as hard as she could into Rhode’s kidney but all it accomplished was a quiet grunt of discomfort. “Ah, colonel. If you were lonely, why didn’t you say so?” Rhodes flung Foxy at Jordan, knocking them both down to the ground. “I will finish you both off later. I think I’ll start instead with the antiques.”
Sarge became very anxious as Rhode turned toward the two warring Kims but Frau seemed indifferent to the giant’s advance. “Alright Frau, looks like that thing’s coming right for us. I hate to seem desperate but you got any bright ideas?”
Frau Kim slowly smiled as she held up a stielhandgranate, a German stick grenade, a live, smoking, stick grenade. “Unlike you Americans, we Germans plan ahead.” She quickly tossed the potato masher at the beast right before making a dive behind a parked car, leaving her allied counterpart exposed and unprepared.
As soon as the grenade reached Rhodes, the fragmentation device exploded literally in her face. The blast was powerful enough to knock Sgt. Kim hard on her back as black smoke obscured the massive monster’s form. “Dammit! You crazy kraut! You almost got me killed!”
The Frau flashed a villainous grin at her fallen acquaintance. “Oh, did my boom-boom give you a boo-boo? Perhaps you American girls are not as well adapt to the battlefield as we German women, ja? Perhaps you should have stayed home and played Rosie Riveter with your whore friends.”
Sarge snarled from her prone position but sharply sucked in a breath as a pain stabbed through her. “I swear, if that bruiser doesn’t do it first, I’m gonna kill you, you rotten fascist!”
The daughter of the Reich simply laughed. “That was top quality Deutschland munitions. There isn’t enough left of her to fill a casket.” As the German Kim confidently rose to her feet to observe the corpse of her fallen foe, she was awe struck and horrified at how alive she still was.
The neckline of her armor was blown asunder, her face bleeding from the various cuts made by the grenade’s flying fragments, black powder and soot stinging at her eyes. Rhodes had become one irate colossus. “You, you dare to defy me? You dare to injure me? I am Rhodes, I am the guardian of the Sanctuary, it’s leader, this world’s destined ruler! You are nothing more than insects compared to me!” Frau Possible quickly ducked back behind the car, hoping for a moment of security but found her efforts fruitless as the big bruiser hoisted the car overhead with little effort. “You can not hide from the hand of peace.”
Just as it seemed that Frau Possible was destined to become a smear on the sidewalk, the two ton vehicle was pulled back from the overbearing titaness’ grip by a green hook on an energy chain. “No!” Rhodes cried out before jerking her head around, barely catching a glimpse of the green light’s regress back into the ring that was once again around it’s true owner’s finger. Clearly, the explosion must’ve jarred the ring from Rhodes’ person.
“People lose the damndest things on the street, don’t you think?” Jordan asked. Rhodes tried to overwhelm Jordan with as much speed and strength as she could muster only to back knocked back by a giant, green fist made of energy. The blow was so immense that it sent Rhodes crashing through a building. “And that’s why they call me One Punch Jordan!”
Foxy and Sarge made their way to Jordan’s side. “Well I’ll be dipped, colonel, you took out that muscle head like she was a lightweight. I thought you said you couldn’t kill folks with that thing.”
Jordan shook her head. “I didn’t kill her and I’m sure she’ll be pretty ornery when she gets back up, sergeant. I think it’s best we withdraw for now and find this world’s Kim.”
The allied solider smiled and stood at attention in the presence of her higher ranked partner. “Yes sir, colonel!”
“It’s Jordan, I haven’t been an active colonel in years. Also, drop the sir.”
Sarge slowly dropped her hand, turning a little red in the face. “Sorry, my commanding officers are all men... force of habit.” As Jordan began to float upward, Sgt. Kim realized they were one Nazi short. “Hey, where’s the kraut?”
Sneaking through an alleyway, Frau Kim was startled as a green claw plucked her up from the ground. “Unhand me! Unclaw me! Whatever the correct saying is for this situation, I demand you return me to the ground!”
Jordan glanced down at the struggling German officer as the other two relaxed in their energy bubble anchored to the ring. “Well, I could do that, leaving you in a city with a giant, unstoppable tyrant-wannabe who you happened to enraged with a grenade to the face or you can stop whining and enjoy the ride.”
With those options, there was little choice to be had. “Can I at least get a bubble?”
“Sorry, bubbles are for allies, sneaky Nazis get the claw.”
“Oh, I hate all of you so very much.”

No.2607
>>2606
this isn't the entirety of chapter 3, I'm posting it just to get some reactions
1) I'm trying to make Rhodes Kim seem overbearing, confident, and single minded in her idea of a form of government called The Sanctuary. Does she come off well enough or are there things about her needing tweaking?
2) Does the pace of the action feel about right? Comic wise as a first encounter involving 3 non-powered mortals and an arrogant meta-human?
3) Why do I have trouble coming up with a number 3?

No.2609
>>2607
I kind of liked the idea of her being self-righteous and overbearing, like OOTS's Miko. This just seems like a little too much. That's just me, though.

No.2610
is this like that one time with everybody being deadpool? or was it the other way around?

No.2613
>>2609
no no, please, go on. How is she too much

No.2619
>>2613
Well, when you talked about her earlier, I was expecting someone overly strict and uptight, who only sees the world in black and white, and attacks anyone who doesn't fit her vision of justice.

...Actually, I suppose that fits Rhodes. I was just expecting her to be a fanatical servant of justice, like an extremist paladin, instead of a fanatical tyrant.

No.2644
>>2619
hmm...i see what you mean. The problem is that not being in her own world, she'd be the only one who would fully understand the Sanctuary. I might've made her a bit super villainy but I guess I let it slide because she could excuse it as eliminating anarchists to her cause. I need to rework this and find a balance of righteous leadership instead of slimy overlord.

No.2646
I suggest you have Rhodes be a little more... innocent's not the best word, but more 'this is how it should be, why don't you want it this way, guess I'll have to force you' rather than right out force. Does that make sense?

No.2647
>>2646
Agreed. Also, she should be so uptight that she isn't well liked even on her homeworld.

No.2648
>>2646
I think i do. More of an "If you insist on belittling the system, I have no choice than to make dull out the appropriate punishment"

No.2654
>>2648
is this any better?

Four Kims and one giant Kim. Foxy, Sarge, and Frau Possible were all cautious of this monstrous woman named Rhodes but only Jordan, the Green Lantern, saw what she was past her prodigious exterior. Jordan has seen several hundreds species of sentient life, been to several hundreds of worlds but fanatics all usually sing the same song. Right now, Rhodes’ words sounded awfully familiar to Jordan. “Rhodes, let me guess, like the Colossus of Rhodes? The unmoving statue of Helios that watched over the city’s coast?” Jordan asked.
A small smile stretched across the woman’s face. “Col. Jordan, your knowledge of historical trivia is to be commended. Yes, as Helios was built to watch over Rhodes, I was... altered to insure that the ideals of the Sanctuary were enforced. I take great pride in my role and I wish to continue my work even here. Though I’m not much for bureaucracy, I’m afraid I have little choice but to become the Sanctuary’s new master attendant. I’m simply glad I was able to find such ideal agents for the Sanctuary in a single city. Please, join my cause and we’ll bring peace and order to this world.”
Frau Kim was dry with her response. “There is only one commander I follow and you do not have the funny, little mustache.”
Jordan Kim kept her ring aimed at Rhodes. “Sorry big girl but I’m not liking where this is all going. Now I don’t know what this Sanctuary thing you keep mentioning is but I have a feeling it doesn’t belong on this world.”
“Col. Jordan, I’m surprised at you. The Sanctuary is merely a way of life, existence without crime, corruption, dishonesty, all under our watchful eyes. You seriously aren’t saying that you approve of the disorder choking this world, do you?”
“I’m not saying anything, what you’re saying is that you want to overthrow this world’s legal system to install your own. Tell me, what happens to people who don’t get with the program?”
Rhodes answered plainly and without regret or guilt. “Though there are, of course, varying degrees of punishment according to the severity of the infractions, resistance to the Sanctuary is punishable by death. It’s the only way to maintain peace.”

No.2657
>>2654
Better.

No.2658
>>2657
thanks, i'll keep up this version then
also, should Kim Stark sell weapon patents to rebuild her fortune?

No.2659
ok, here's the same scene redone

Four Kims and one giant Kim. Foxy, Sarge, and Frau Possible were all cautious of this monstrous woman named Rhodes but only Jordan, the Green Lantern, saw what she was past her prodigious exterior. Jordan has seen several hundreds species of sentient life, been to several hundreds of worlds but fanatics all usually sing the same song. Right now, Rhodes’ words sounded awfully familiar to Jordan. “Rhodes, let me guess, like the Colossus of Rhodes? The unmoving statue of Helios that watched over the city’s coast?” Jordan asked.
A small smile stretched across the woman’s face. “Col. Jordan, your knowledge of historical trivia is to be commended. Yes, as Helios was built to watch over Rhodes, I was... altered to insure that the ideals of the Sanctuary were enforced. I take great pride in my role and I wish to continue my work even here. Though I’m not much for bureaucracy, I’m afraid I have little choice but to become the Sanctuary’s new master attendant. I’m simply glad I was able to find such ideal agents for the Sanctuary in a single city. Please, join my cause and we’ll bring peace and order to this world.”
Frau Kim was dry with her response. “There is only one commander I follow and you do not have the funny, little mustache.”
Jordan Kim kept her ring aimed at Rhodes. “Sorry big girl but I’m not liking where this is all going. Now I don’t know what this Sanctuary thing you keep mentioning is but I have a feeling it doesn’t belong on this world.”
“Col. Jordan, I’m surprised at you. The Sanctuary is merely a way of life, existence without crime, corruption, dishonesty, all under our watchful eyes. You seriously aren’t saying that you approve of the disorder choking this world, do you?”
“I’m not saying anything, what you’re saying is that you want to overthrow this world’s legal system to install your own. Tell me, what happens to people who don’t get with the program?”
Rhodes answered plainly and without regret or guilt. “Though there are, of course, varying degrees of punishment according to the severity of the infractions, resistance to the Sanctuary is punishable by death. It’s the only way to maintain peace.”
Jordan had heard enough. “Alright, tiny, I’ve heard enough. If there’s one thing I don’t believe in, it’s corporal punishment, especially from a giant thug with a master plan! I’m sorry but I’m afraid I’m gonna have to ask you to stand down.”
Rhodes’ eyes lowered into a cold glare. “You resist the way of the Sanctuary? You go against peace and order for this world’s imperfection?”
“You’re not overthrowing this world to implement your way of thinking. We’re guests here, not invaders.”
“I am severely disappointed, I wanted us to be allies but you obviously choose to be my enemy. No matter, if I must bare the burden of a secure world alone, so be it. Ask for you, Col. Jordan, you will be a fine example to all those who oppose the Sanctuary.”
Jordan used her ring to will a green straightjacket around the behemoth. “Not today, Rhodes. Now then, how about you just relax until the police come?”
Rhodes continues to glare into Jordan’s eyes but now it felt as if something was disruption the Lantern’s concentration. “Are you feeling queasy, Col. Jordan? Along with a sharp mind and a powerful body, the attendants of the Sanctuary altered my body chemistry, bestowing onto me other great gifts such as the ability cloud the minds of the wicked.” Jordan tried to look away but whatever Rhodes was doing to her mind, it broke her concentration to lose control of her power. With a might show of physical strength, Rhodes broke free of the energy restraint with so much force it destroyed her ill-fitting coat, showing her true, massive form and her strange one-piece suit. With a speed that matched such inhuman strength, Rhodes quickly descended upon Jordan before she could snap herself back together and yanked the power ring clear from her finger. “Now, how sure are you without your ring?”
Rhodes quickly sent Jordan flying to the other side of the street with a single swipe of her open hand. Now that their big gun was disarmed and airborne, the three non-powered heroines decided to take arms. “That’s it ugly, this sister’s about to break you off something proper!” Foxy shouted before unloaded her pistol at Rhodes. The two damsels of the second world war reached for their weapons and followed suit, firing every round they had into the gargantuan gorilla but it seemed all they were doing was putting dents on her bearskin.
After the last bullet was spent, Rhodes picked a slug off from her flesh and sneered at the others. “Bullets? You dare fire upon me with bullets?” She slipped the ring down the front of her unusual outfit and began advancing toward the trio. “Very well, who wishes to die first?”
Foxy had her fill of uppity white women for one day. “Oh that’s it, I’m about to take your juiced up ass for a ride! Here comes the crazy train, bitch!” Unwilling to believe that this Rhodes was as unstoppable as she claimed to be, Foxy flew straight at her with a kick.
Sadly, her foot bounced her Rhode’s stomach and her ankle was snagged in the giant’s grasp. “Such fire, such emotion. Truly, you above the others had the most potential. Sadly, I must break you for your defiance.” As she was about to turn Foxy’s leg into a bag of splintered bones, Jordan rammed her elbow as hard as she could into Rhode’s kidney but all it accomplished was putting a strain on her elbow. “Ah, colonel. You still wish to fight me, even without your toy?” Rhodes flung Foxy at Jordan, knocking them both down to the ground. “I will deal with you two in a bit. I think I’ll start instead with the antiques.”
Sarge became very anxious as Rhode turned toward the two warring Kims but Frau seemed indifferent to the giant’s advance. “Alright Frau, that thing’s coming right for us. I hate to seem desperate but you got any bright ideas?”
Frau Kim slowly smiled as she held up a stielhandgranate, a German stick grenade, a live, smoking, stick grenade. “Unlike you Americans, we Germans plan ahead.” She quickly tossed the potato masher at the beast right before making a dive behind a parked car, leaving her allied counterpart exposed and unprepared.
As soon as the grenade reached Rhodes, the fragmentation device exploded literally in her face. The blast was powerful enough to knock Sgt. Kim hard on her back as black smoke obscured the massive monster’s form. “Dammit! You crazy kraut! You almost got me killed!”
The Frau flashed a villainous grin at her fallen acquaintance. “Oh, did my boom-boom give you a boo-boo? Perhaps you American girls are not as well adapt to the battlefield as we German women, ja? Perhaps you should have stayed home and played Rosie Riveter with your whore friends.”
Sarge snarled from her prone position but sharply sucked in a breath as a pain stabbed through her. “I swear, if that bruiser doesn’t do it first, I’m gonna kill you, you rotten fascist!”
The daughter of the Reich simply laughed. “That was top quality Deutschland munitions. There isn’t enough left of her to fill a casket.” As the German Kim confidently rose to her feet to observe the corpse of her fallen foe, she was awe struck and horrified at how alive she still was.
A section of her outfit was blown asunder, her face bleeding from the various cuts made by the grenade’s flying fragments, black powder and soot stinging at her eyes. Rhodes had become one irate colossus. “You, you to continue this defiance? You dare to rebel against the Sanctuary? I have endured your impertinence long enough! If you stand against the Sanctuary, you must die!” Frau Possible quickly ducked back behind the car, hoping for a moment of security but found her efforts fruitless as the big bruiser hoisted the car overhead with little effort. “You can not hide from the hand of peace.”
Just as it seemed that Frau Possible was destined to become a smear on the sidewalk, the two ton vehicle was pulled back from the overbearing titaness’ grip by a green hook on an energy chain. “No!” Rhodes cried out before jerking her head around, barely catching a glimpse of the green light’s regress back into the ring that was once again around it’s true owner’s finger. Clearly, the explosion must’ve jarred the ring from Rhodes’ person.
“People lose the damndest things on the street, don’t you think?” Jordan asked. Rhodes tried to overwhelm Jordan with as much speed and strength as she could muster only to back knocked back by a giant, green fist made of energy. The blow was so immense that it sent Rhodes crashing through a building. “And that’s why they call me One Punch Jordan!”
Foxy and Sarge made their way to Jordan’s side. “Well I’ll be dipped, colonel, you took out that muscle head like she was a lightweight. I thought you said you couldn’t kill folks with that thing.”
Jordan shook her head. “I didn’t kill her and I’m sure she’ll be pretty ornery when she gets back up, sergeant. I think it’s best we withdraw for now and find this world’s Kim.”
The allied solider smiled and stood at attention in the presence of her higher ranked partner. “Yes sir, colonel!”
“It’s Jordan, I haven’t been an active colonel in years. Also, drop the sir.”
Sarge slowly dropped her hand, turning a little red in the face. “Sorry, my commanding officers are all men... force of habit.” As Jordan began to float upward, Sgt. Kim realized they were one Nazi short. “Hey, where’s the kraut?”
Sneaking through an alleyway, Frau Kim was startled as a green claw plucked her up from the ground. “Unhand me! Unclaw me! Whatever the correct saying is for this situation, I demand you return me to the ground!”
Jordan glanced down at the struggling German officer as the other two relaxed in their energy bubble anchored to the ring. “Well, I could do that, leaving you in a city with a giant, unstoppable tyrant-wannabe who you happened to enraged with a grenade to the face or you can stop whining and enjoy the ride.”
With those options, there was little choice to be had. “Can I at least get a bubble?”
“Sorry, bubbles are for allies, sneaky Nazis get the claw.”
“Oh, I hate all of you so very much.”

No.2661
>>2659
Yeah, that works better. Although the mind-warp thing is a little weird, I prefered the tricking Jordan Kim to to look away from your other version. But this works too.

No.2662
>>2661
well, the tricking thing worked well with the other Rhodes. Trying to make her more paladin like, I needed something less dishonest for her to distract Jordan. Also, might make an interesting thing to use in the fight against Prime

No.2671
>>2662
You know I like what you're doing, but do you think you could come up with another name for the group she works for? I don't want to seem rude, but I was kind of hoping to get rid of all mention of Sanctuary, since I intended to use it in a story of my own.

No.2672
>>2671
sorry, it jsut stuck to my head
alright, I'll think of another name for it, sorry.

No.2674
>>2672
Hey, it's cool. Just keep up the good work.

No.2676
>>2674
I think this is all i can muster for now

Back in Middleton, after a long night of explanations and moments of awkwardness, Kim, Impossible Girl, who’s name was also Kim Possible, Kim Parker, the incredible Spider-Girl, and Kim Wilson, the madam with a mouth called Sitchpool, all sat around the native Kim’s room to try and figure out what to do about the sitch they were in. Except Sitchpool, who found herself more interested in rummaging through Kim’s closet than actually discussing anything. “You know, I’m a scientist myself but I’m more about biochem than multi-dimensional travel,” declared Kim Parker, who. without her mask. looked exactly like the native Kim save for a preference in wearing her hair in a ponytail.
“I’ve seen some pretty weird stuff where I come from, even know an alien or two. But this is far beyond anything I can comprehend,” admitted Impossible Girl. She looked more like a slightly older Kim, perhaps mid-to-late-twenties with a face harden by an unhappy life.
Kim sighed in despair. “All Wade can come up with is a temporary distortion in the earth’s magnetic field. He’s not even sure how that relates to you all being here.”
Parker laid back on the carpet and looked up to the ceiling. “Well, maybe we should ask some professionals. You know, someone who might know about this kind of stuff? Don’t get me wrong, I like you girls but I can’t risk losing my apartment because I was in another reality when the rent’s due.”
Sitchpool abruptly burst forth from the closet, wearing only Kim’s cheerleading outfit and her mask pulled up half way over her face. “Hey, we wear the same size!” she declared.
The other three were disgusted beyond words; Sitchpool’s flesh was a disgusting display of lesions, folds, boils and things none of them wished to ever see again in their lives. “Kimmie, visitor for you!” daddy Dr. Possible called out from downstairs.
“Oh thank God!” Kim cried out before bolting through the door before Sitchpool entertained Parker and Impossible Girl with a high kick routine sans underwear. Downstairs, as Kim finally regained composure from the horror show that was Kim Wilson, she approached the front door as a familiar looking woman in a bomber jacket waited anxiously. Kim was surprised to see another one of the alternate Kims at the door, surprised, not shocked. “Well, I guess there’s more than just three of you, huh?”
Jordan was caught off guard with that statement. “You mean there’s more? You’ve met them?”
“One of them is wearing my cheerleading clothes. Please, come in.”
Jordan gave an uncomfortable smile and stepped aside. “Actually... I didn’t come alone.”
Kim’s jaw fell agape as she saw the other three. Thousands of questions rushed through her head but Kim could only think of one thing to say. “I guess I better order delivery for lunch.”

No.2677
>>2676
Looking good.

No.2678
File: 120544267384.jpg-(95.02KB, 500x754, 1205305611870.jpg)
2678
>>2677
thanks. I wanna include more Kims so next chapter is going to be a side story not including any of the 9 Kims featured so far.
Also, I won't be back for a few hours so any suggestions for replacing Sanctuary will be appreciated, all I can think of is "The Order" the most vanilla name ever.

One More Thing, Here's some Power Girl Kim from the successful thread on /co/, the artist's speed and quality of these sketches is a wonder to behold

No.2684
>>2678
How about making it her world's version of Global Justice?

No.2685
>>2678
Cerberus?

No.2686
>>2678
The Order of _______

Where the blank is either a name, or if you want to be simpler, a number.

No.2695
>>2686>>2685
The Order of Cerberus?

No.2696
>>2695
Maybe, but I still like my idea of making it Global Justice.

No.2698
>>2696
Alright, Global Justice it is, taking a stab at definite order by becoming an overt police force with it's own superhuman enforcer

No.2699
>>2698
ok, every post is a repost repost. Now Sanctuary is replaced by Global Justice, G.J.

Four Kims and one giant Kim. Foxy, Sarge, and Frau Possible were all cautious of this monstrous woman named Rhodes but only Jordan, the Green Lantern, saw what she was past her prodigious exterior. Jordan has seen several hundreds species of sentient life, been to several hundreds of worlds but fanatics all usually sing the same song. Right now, Rhodes’ words sounded awfully familiar to Jordan. “Rhodes, let me guess, like the Colossus of Rhodes? The unmoving statue of Helios that watched over the city’s coast?” Jordan asked.
A small smile stretched across the woman’s face. “Col. Jordan, your knowledge of historical trivia is to be commended. Yes, as Helios was built to watch over Rhodes, I was... altered to insure that the ideals of Global Justice were enforced. I take great pride in my role and I wish to continue my work even here. Though I’m not much for bureaucracy, I’m afraid I have little choice but to become Global Justice’s new master director. I’m simply glad I was able to find such ideal agents for G.J. in a single city. Please, join my cause and we’ll bring peace and order to this world.”
Frau Kim was dry with her response. “There is only one commander I follow and you do not have the funny, little mustache.”
Jordan Kim kept her ring aimed at Rhodes. “Sorry big girl but I’m not liking where this is all going. Now I don’t know what this Global Justice thing you keep mentioning is but I have a feeling it doesn’t belong on this world.”
“Col. Jordan, I’m surprised at you. Global Justice is merely a new path of law and order, a world without crime, corruption, dishonesty, all under our watchful eyes. You seriously aren’t saying that you approve of the disorder choking this world, do you?”
“I’m not saying anything, what you’re saying is that you want to overthrow this world’s legal system to install your own. Tell me, what happens to people who don’t get with the program?”
Rhodes answered plainly and without regret or guilt. “Though there are, of course, varying degrees of punishment according to the severity of the infractions, resistance to Global Justice is punishable by death. It’s the only way to maintain peace.”
Jordan had heard enough. “Alright, tiny, I’ve heard enough. If there’s one thing I don’t believe in, it’s corporal punishment, especially from a giant thug with a master plan! I’m sorry but I’m afraid I’m gonna have to ask you to stand down.”
Rhodes’ eyes lowered into a cold glare. “You resist the path to prosperity? You go against peace and order for this world’s imperfection?”
“You’re not overthrowing this world to implement your way of thinking. We’re guests here, not invaders.”
“I am severely disappointed, I wanted us to be allies but you obviously choose to be my enemy. No matter, if I must bare the burden of a secure world alone, so be it. Ask for you, Col. Jordan, you will be a fine example to all those who oppose Global Justice.”
Jordan used her ring to will a green straightjacket around the behemoth. “Not today, Rhodes. Now then, how about you just relax until the police come?”
Rhodes continues to glare into Jordan’s eyes but now it felt as if something was disruption the Lantern’s concentration. “Are you feeling queasy, Col. Jordan? Along with a sharp mind and a powerful body, the head scientists of G.J. altered my body chemistry, bestowing onto me other great gifts such as the ability cloud the minds of the wicked.” Jordan tried to look away but whatever Rhodes was doing to her mind, it broke her concentration to lose control of her power. With a might show of physical strength, Rhodes broke free of the energy restraint with so much force it destroyed her ill-fitting coat, showing her true, massive form and her strange one-piece suit. With a speed that matched such inhuman strength, Rhodes quickly descended upon Jordan before she could snap herself back together and yanked the power ring clear from her finger. “Now, how sure are you without your ring?”
Rhodes quickly sent Jordan flying to the other side of the street with a single swipe of her open hand. Now that their big gun was disarmed and airborne, the three non-powered heroines decided to take arms. “That’s it ugly, this sister’s about to break you off something proper!” Foxy shouted before unloaded her pistol at Rhodes. The two damsels of the second world war reached for their weapons and followed suit, firing every round they had into the gargantuan gorilla but it seemed all they were doing was putting dents on her bearskin.
After the last bullet was spent, Rhodes picked a slug off from her flesh and sneered at the others. “Bullets? You dare fire upon me with bullets?” She slipped the ring down the front of her unusual outfit and began advancing toward the trio. “Very well, who wishes to die first?”
Foxy had her fill of uppity white women for one day. “Oh that’s it, I’m about to take your juiced up ass for a ride! Here comes the crazy train, bitch!” Unwilling to believe that this Rhodes was as unstoppable as she claimed to be, Foxy flew straight at her with a kick.
Sadly, her foot bounced her Rhode’s stomach and her ankle was snagged in the giant’s grasp. “Such fire, such emotion. Truly, you above the others had the most potential. Sadly, I must break you for your defiance.” As she was about to turn Foxy’s leg into a bag of splintered bones, Jordan rammed her elbow as hard as she could into Rhode’s kidney but all it accomplished was putting a strain on her elbow. “Ah, colonel. You still wish to fight me, even without your toy?” Rhodes flung Foxy at Jordan, knocking them both down to the ground. “I will deal with you two in a bit. I think I’ll start instead with the antiques.”
Sarge became very anxious as Rhode turned toward the two warring Kims but Frau seemed indifferent to the giant’s advance. “Alright Frau, that thing’s coming right for us. I hate to seem desperate but you got any bright ideas?”
Frau Kim slowly smiled as she held up a stielhandgranate, a German stick grenade, a live, smoking, stick grenade. “Unlike you Americans, we Germans plan ahead.” She quickly tossed the potato masher at the beast right before making a dive behind a parked car, leaving her allied counterpart exposed and unprepared.
As soon as the grenade reached Rhodes, the fragmentation device exploded literally in her face. The blast was powerful enough to knock Sgt. Kim hard on her back as black smoke obscured the massive monster’s form. “Dammit! You crazy kraut! You almost got me killed!”
The Frau flashed a villainous grin at her fallen acquaintance. “Oh, did my boom-boom give you a boo-boo? Perhaps you American girls are not as well adapt to the battlefield as we German women, ja? Perhaps you should have stayed home and played Rosie Riveter with your whore friends.”
Sarge snarled from her prone position but sharply sucked in a breath as a pain stabbed through her. “I swear, if that bruiser doesn’t do it first, I’m gonna kill you, you rotten fascist!”
The daughter of the Reich simply laughed. “That was top quality Deutschland munitions. There isn’t enough left of her to fill a casket.” As the German Kim confidently rose to her feet to observe the corpse of her fallen foe, she was awe struck and horrified at how alive she still was.
A section of her outfit was blown asunder, her face bleeding from the various cuts made by the grenade’s flying fragments, black powder and soot stinging at her eyes. Rhodes had become one irate colossus. “You, you to continue this defiance? You dare to rebel against Global Justice? I have endured your impertinence long enough! If you stand against law and order, you must die!” Frau Possible quickly ducked back behind the car, hoping for a moment of security but found her efforts fruitless as the big bruiser hoisted the car overhead with little effort. “You can not hide from the hand of peace.”

No.2705
It's looking good, Zer0. Global Justice works better than Sanctuary in the context of this story.

No.2706
>>2705
your right about that. I'm just glad I have everyone's feedback to help improve on the story details

No.2707
and now, Kim Stark's intro

After an hour reviewing pages of notes and schematics, the research technician looked up at his employer, the owner of one of the top weapons development corporations in the country, and all he could do was shrug. “These are legit. It’s impossible any of these designs could be forged, they’re too advanced and they’re all obviously designed by the same person.”
The entrepreneur was still hesitant to believe it. “That’s impossible. She comes in here, no ID, no Social Security Number, no educational record, no nothing and she plops down ten brand new weapons on our lap just like that? No, there has to be a trick, these can’t be legit.”
“I’m sorry sir but they are. Some of these use technology I’ve never thought were physically possible but all the math adds up. Sir, this can put us twenty years ahead of the competition.”
“What if they’re all fake? It could ruin us.”
“If these are fake, this woman sure went through a lot of trouble to fool us. I say we give it a shot. How much is she asking for anyway?”
“Seventy-five million.”
“For all of this? Sounds like a bargain to me.”
“Each”
The technician was silent for a moment. “Now I see why you’re worried.”
The executive punched a few keys and pulled up a monitor display for a security camera in a private lounge area just outside his personal office. “I’m worried because she doesn’t look the genius type. She’s not like you, Jeff, she’s more like me. Look at her, the woman’s a shark, she’ll eat me alive if she ever gets the chance.”
Jeff watched the display as the woman in question held up an empty glass, prompting the assistant to serve another round. “She sure likes her scotch, that’s for sure. Say, doesn’t she kinda look like...”
“Kim Possible? Yeah, I noticed that too. Funny thing, her name’s also Kim, Kimberly Stark. Small world I suppose... but plenty of other companies for her to sell to if we cut her loose. Jeff, if you say these plans are legit, I’m going to have to bend over backwards to keep this Stark woman on as a full-timer. I’m pretty sure she’s holding back on us.”
“So you’re going to pay her? The full seven-hundred-fifty?”
“Not just that, I’m going to get this woman everything she needs; proper papers, a birth certificate, her own place. I don’t want anyone else getting their hands on this kind of stuff, I want full exclusivity. Even if it means making a full-blooded American out of a ghost.”
“But what if she... you know, tries to take over. I mean, you just agreed to turn a nobody to a near-billionaire with a fabricated history in one night. What if she tries to take over the company?”
The veteran business man looked back at the screen as Stark held up her glass to the camera before taking a drink. “I don’t think there’s really anything that can stop a woman like that from getting what she wants. But I’d rather her buy me out than go somewhere else and ruin me. I’ll call our usual connections, get started on Ms. Stark’s paperwork. You get started on pitching those weapons to the brass. I think they’re gonna get a kick out of this.”

No.2708
>>2707
Nice.

No.2710
man something that would be awsome would be a Cortana Kim and a Master Chief Ron : )

No.2716
>>2707
That's perfect, dude.

No.2723
hmm...bit of trouble here
so far, I've come up with nicknames to keep confusion down to a minimum
Sitchpool, Parker, Impossible Girl, Jordan, Frau, Sarge, Foxy, Stark, Rhodes. But what nickname do I give Dyke Possible that doesn't result in all the Kims calling her Dyke

No.2727
>>2723
Butch?

No.2729
>>2727
well, maybe. She's pretty much a womanizer

No.2730
>>2729
What about a different nickname, like Pos? Or maybe her middle name, like Ann? Or make one up.

No.2741
>>2730
hmmm...alright. I ask because if there's one major weakness i have, it's names

No.2748
>>2723
Kim DeGeneres

No.2781
...wow...really should read some hellboy before writing HellKim and Ron Sapien

No.2783
>>2781
What's up?

No.2784
>>2783
I want to make a decent enough Hellboy feel but all I know is the movie. I'm not half assing anyone, they're either pretty good parodies or /co/ stereotypes

No.2786
Alright, here's McClane, Dyke Possible, Ken Possible, Hellgirl Kim and Ron Sapien. As always, any mistakes, slip ups, anything, just comment and I'll get to it

On the other side of the same city, another Kim tries to gauge how much beer is left in her bottle to tell if it’s worth trying to suck out. Being in this new reality has been very trying; no money, no apartment, no job. The only thing keeping her together was beer and the fact she wouldn’t have to pay alimony this month. However, what little money she did have couldn’t afford another beer for tonight, not if she wants to eat. The bartender came up to her as she kept eyeballing the drops behind the green glass. “Hey sister, you gonna buy another beer or are you gonna stare at that one till it’s full again?”
She raised her gaze to the bartender. “I ain’t your sister, Curly. My name’s McClane and, no, I’m done for the night,” she admitted, pushing the bottle away before getting up.
“Yeah, well, come back when you actually get some money.”
McClane walked backwards for a bit so she could retort to the comment face to face. “I’ll be back when you stop selling piss water.” Outside, the city looked abandoned, obviously this wasn’t a good neighborhood to walk around in at night. Not like she had a choice, not that she was afraid either. Being a cop since she was eighteen, she knew how to handle herself and how to handle any eager mugger that might try to mess with her tonight. The only thing she couldn’t handle is another night sleeping on a park bench. She needed a job, she needed a bed, she needed to get her life together. A couple of blocks down the way she can hear an alarm ringing from a store with a busted window. She was tired, slightly buzzed, and had no business getting involved. Problem was, you can take her out of her district but you can’t take the cop out of her. She reached inside her jacket pulled out her piece as she neared the store. Always the cowgirl, it’s gotten her suspended a few times in the past but always worth it. “Yippie-ki-ay.” She took a deep breath before exposing herself through the broken window, her weapon drawn. “Freeze or I’ll blow your freakin’!...”
She spotted the robbers fine enough, they were being tied up by two teens, both short hair, the girl with a few extra piercings on her ear and the boy looked a tad feminine. Actually, they both looked like McClane’s graduation picture. There was an awkward moment while McClane kept her gun trained on them. The girl of the team broke the ice. “I normally like a girl who’s straight forward but that’s a little much.”
McClane slowly holstered her piece and looked around. “Alright, you two, come with me. I don’t we should be around when the cops get here.”
The only dude in the bunch spoke up. “Why, we’re the good guys here, right? I mean, I know I am where I come from.” “Oh, you’re not from around here? Well I’m guessing that means none of us are. Alright then, here’s why we shouldn’t stay here; we’re a set of almost matching triplets with no ID, no background and no business playing hero. We stick around, we’re gonna look awfully cute in matching orange jumpsuits. Now come on!”
The three fled the scene of the crime before the wails of sirens descended upon them. After about six blocks of aimless running, they finally came to stop aside an abandoned building. The pierced Kim spoke as soon as she caught her breath. “This really sucks! I save the world on a daily basis, I have a nice house, nice family, I finally get with this hot girl I’ve been eyeing and now I’m running from a crime scene I helped bust up!”
Her male counterpart was already familiar with the gripes of his lesbian partner but this was all new to McClane. “Great, my twin the box muncher. So what’s your story? My name’s Kim so, all things figuring so far, I’m betting twenty bucks you must be Kenneth.”
He shook his head. “Kennedy actually, not that’ll I take your money for it. Just call me Ken for now. When I got here, first person I ran into was Kim, this Kim, not you Kim, obviously, and before we knew it we were both running after a purse snatcher. Turns out we’re basically identical except for the whole Y chromosome thing. That and I have a little more respect for women.”
The lesbian Kim laughed. “That just means you’re a pussy. Besides, if a girl’s gonna explore her bi-side, why not do it with a world famous heroine? By the way, if the whole Kim thing is weirding you out, Kim, you can just call me Ann, that’s the name I use on my fake I.D.”
McClane shook her head, feeling the pressure rise between her eyes. “Alright, I’m not really in the mood to hear about the sexual conquests of two teeny-booper mes or their fake I.D.s. All I want is some goddamn shut eye on something nicer than a peed-on bench.” Ken was motioning as if he was about to point toward a direction just as the echo of an explosion rang out quietly from under their feet. McClane looked down to the ground. Her instincts told her that noise was defiantly not normal and most likely man made. She wanted to sleep but everything inside her told her to check it out. “Don’t hate me for this you two but I think...” she began to say as she slowly rose her head back up, trailing off as she noticed the two lifting up a nearby manhole lid. “Wow, you two really don’t have any problems with sewer diving, do you?”
Ken pointed his finger along the raised letters written into the manhole cover. “‘Public Transit Authority Access’. It’s not a sewer, it’s a subway. Besides, I don’t think a river of waste is gonna be the worst thing we can run into down there.”
As the two slide down the hole in the floor, McClane shook her head as she began to follow their lead. “I should’ve bought another beer.”

A few moments earlier, a confused, agitated black bear attacked a confused, agitated hell spawn she-demon with stumps on her head where her horns should be. For the most part, all she could do was keep the bear at bay with her giant, red hand made of stone. As the bear continued to swipe at her, she became even more agitated. “Anytime you wanna get your gills in gear, Ron, my date’s getting antsy!”
Some distance from the action was an amphibious man who wishes he still had his gun. “What do you want me to do? It’s not like I have psychic powers or anything.”
“Oh of all the mother loving excuses!” With all her might she shoved the beast back and pulled out her giant pistol with her other hand. The shot lets out a deafening boom that echos throughout the entire tunnel. A shot like that could leave a large hole in a grown man. It’s a fact that the she-demon mulls over as the bear runs away, unharmed. “A five-hundred pound bear right in front of me and I miss.”
The human tadpole named Ron slowly lowered his hands from his ears, his gills slowly go limp as the adrenaline wears thins. “Well, at least you didn’t kill it. That’s good, I think the black bear is endangered... or threatened.... I know there’s not too many of them.”
“Enough to take the subway across town.”
“Somehow I doubt it missed the midnight express, this place looks like it hasn’t seen a car in five years.”
“Joking Ron.”
Some distance from them, someone made herself very clear. “You two, freeze!”
Hellgirl and Ron Sapien both turned around to see three very different Kims, one of them pointing a gun right at them. “Ah jeez.”

No.2797
>>2786
Good stuff.

No.2800
>>2786
It's looking good, but maybe a bit more dialogue between the two Possible and McClane? The realization of alternate versions seems to come too quickly. Maybe have Ken explain to McClane what he and Ann already figured out.
Hellkim and Ron Sapien are fine related to the comic, so good job on that.
And don't rush it dude, it's not like we're on a deadline or anything.

No.2803
love the idea.
specially iron kim, coz fuck cap kim

No.2805
>>2800
alright, alright, I'll stop rushing. I just feel like I have to get this all down before laziness sets in

No.2808
Is this any better?

She spotted the robbers fine enough, they were being tied up by two teens, both short hair, the girl with a few extra piercings on her ear and the boy looked a tad feminine. Actually, they both looked like McClane’s graduation picture. There was an awkward moment while McClane kept her gun trained on them. The girl of the team broke the ice. “I normally like a girl who’s straight forward but that’s a little much.”
McClane slowly holstered her piece and looked around. “Alright, you two, whatever your names are, come with me. I don’t think we should be around when the cops get here.”
The only dude in the bunch spoke up. “Why, we’re the good guys here, right? I mean, I know I am where I come from.”
“Look, we’ll have time to swap stories later, right now, I wanna make tracks before it gets too hot around here. Seriously, we stay and try to explain what happened to the police, we’re gonna look awfully cute in matching orange jumpsuits. Now come on!”
The three fled the scene of the crime before the wail of sirens descended upon them. After about six blocks of aimless running, they finally came to stop aside an abandoned building. The pierced Kim spoke as soon as she caught her breath. “This really sucks! I save the world on a daily basis, I live in a nice house, nice family, I finally get with this hot girl I’ve been eyeing and now I’m running from a crime scene I helped bust up!”
Her male counterpart was already familiar with the gripes of his lesbian partner but this, among other things, was all new to McClane. “Alright... I’m tired, I’m hungry, I don’t know shit about where I am and now, I got two teenage kids who look like me. Any of you jail bait jokers mind telling me what the hell is going on?”
The two teens looked at one another and then back to McClane. “Look, lady,” the girl started. “It’s ok, we didn’t exactly sign up for this either. Maybe we should start with introductions. This guy is Ken Possible and I’m Kim Possible, Ann when I need to use my fake I.D., when we got here,”
The detective interrupted. “No, no, no, don’t give me that bull. No god damn way you’re both using my name. The face was one thing but now you’re saying you got my name, too?”
Ken stepped forward. “Hey, calm down. Like she was saying, when we got here, we practically ran into each other. It was weird, sure, but we found out that we’re practically the same person... save for a few obvious differences. We both got weird stuff that happen to us all the time; genetically cross matched animals, hive mind robots, spinning tops of doom, nothing like this, mind you. Best we can figure, we’re two Possibles from other realities... same goes for you, I guess. So you’re a Kim Possible too, huh?”
After taking a moment to let it all sink in, the eldest of the group nodded. “Yeah... well kinda. Possible’s my mother’s maiden name, full name is Kim Possible McClane, K. P. McClane. I work... I worked for NYPD, as a detective. I’ve seen my share of weird shit but obviously nothing like you two; I handle gangs, terrorists, evil dudes with funny little accents but no dime store comic book crap like you two mentioned. But... so what, you two are me... and I’m you two... does that mean there’s more? Also, if you’re me, why are you a lesbian?”
The younger Kim shrugged. “I don’t know, cause I like me some big, fat tits? What kind of question is that? What, because I’m not more like you, you think we’re lying? Why aren’t you more like me? Why are you a cop? Why does he have a dick? Look, all of this is just how it is because, well, it just is. We can’t control, we didn’t want any of it, so don’t go thinking you have more of a right than either of us to bitch about all this!”
McClane shook her head, feeling the pressure rise between her eyes. “Alright, first off, Ann, if you don’t drop the friggin’ attitude I’m gonna drop you. Second, I’m getting pretty sick and tired of all this twilight zone shit! And lastly, I just want some god damn rest, some freaking shut eye before I go completely psycho!” Ken was about to interject just as the echo of an explosion rang out quietly from under their feet. McClane looked down to the ground. Her instincts told her that noise was defiantly not normal and most likely man made. She wanted to sleep but everything inside her told her to check it out. “Don’t hate me for this you two but I think...” she began to say as she slowly rose her head back up, trailing off as she noticed the two lifting up a nearby manhole lid. “Wow, you two really don’t have any problems with sewer diving, do you?”

No.2814
Digging how burned out KimClane sounds at times...

No.2815
Is the death of DA Lesi Kim and/or Shego still on?

No.2818
>>2815
it's likely but it'll be a while till that happens

No.2833
>>2815
I hope so.

No.2834
>>2833
It will, don't worry. Infact, I might make DA Shego appear early just so she can be off'ed by one of the more violent good Kims and have an awkward moment later on with DA Kim.

No.2837
>>2834
I thought DA Kim was the one going to offed? Or was that just joking, because I have that doodled out.

No.2839
>>2837
both. I just haven't decided which one will go first

No.2846
unedited but complete 5th chapter

Two Kims, one has a gun locked, loaded and aimed to kill. Other was a red skinned daughter of Satan, out of place in her own world, even more so in this one. Two more Kims watching, one a man, the other acts like one, both of them unsure what to make of what they were seeing. Odd man out on the scene was Ron Sapien, partner to the devil named Hellgirl and still wishing he had his pistol. The stand off was tense enough without McClane’s stress boiling over like overcooked black beans. “Alright, boy me I can deal with, butch me I can shrug off, even more of me out in the world, enough alcohol can make me get over that. But goddamn Kimistopheles, oh now I’m all worlds of pissed off! I have now officially had it with this, pull over the freak bus, I want out!”
Hellgirl didn’t like taking people’s shit and she was getting McClane’s by the shovelful. “Hey! Annie Oakley! If your gonna throw around names, how about the one I use? It’s Hellgirl. Also, I don’t know what...”
Before she could continue, Hellgirl finally pieced together how alike the three looked and, despite her demonic nature, how similar they were in appearance to herself. The expression on her face was familiar enough to Ken and Ann after seeing it on McClane’s when she arrived at the scene of a foiled crime. “It’s okay, Hellgirl,” Ken cooed in a calming tone. “I know it’s confusing but we can all talk about it, about what’s going on, nice and calmly, right McClane?”
McClane looked to her side at Ken and then back at Hellgirl. “Let me guess, if I did shoot you, it wouldn’t hurt, would it?”
Hellgirl shook her head slightly then shrugged. “Hurt? Maybe. Sting? Defiantly. But it would’ve scabbed over before morning, if that’s what your asking.”
McClane rolled out a breath between her clenched teeth and holstered her weapon. “Here I thought that skyscraper in California was the most messed up thing to happen in my life. This hits eleven on the screwed up meter.”
Hellgirl ran her giant stone hand across her hair as the situation finally simmered down. “Actually, compared to what I’ve seen in my line of work, I give this an eight. Sorry if I’m not as rattled as, McClane was it? Sorry if I’m not taking this as seriously as I should but... well, how about you start cluing me in?” They did, with little trouble. Hellgirl seemed more receptive than McClane, who still couldn’t help but cringe with anxiety and resentment during certain parts of the multiple reality theory. “Well, makes enough sense to me, for now anyway. Again, if I don’t look like I’m taking it as seriously as I should, I just fought off a big friggin bear before you three showed up.”
Ann cocked her head to one side. “You mean you ran into a big hairy fairy in leather?”
Ron finally spoke up. “An American black bear, Ursus Americanus. I watch a lot of Discovery Channel during my down time. It came, and later, ran down that direction. How it got here, I’m stumped.”
McClane wiped some sweat from her brow with the back of her hand. “Smugglers.”
They all turned to her, Ken pressed the subject further. “Smugglers? Down here?”
McClane nods. “Abandoned subway tunnels and train routes are great for smuggling rings. You need to move some animals across town quietly and discretely? Can’t do it up there, not even at this hour, too noisy, animals will wake up half the block in no time. But get yourself a gassed up handcar, hook it up to your own convoy filled with stolen animals, no one’s the wiser. My guess the little teddy must’ve fell out and ran, probably heading back to the crooks.”
The two teen Possibles stepped up. “Well, what are we waiting for then? We got to stop them!” cried out Ken.
McClane looked at Hellgirl and a quiet understanding passed between them, one that breeched all the stress inducing weirdness they both suffered through that night; the mutual duty to stop crime and keep others out of harm’s way. “Ron, make sure you keep the kiddies entertained. Me and Ms. McClane are going to check things out.”
As the request hit everyone else like a punch between the eyes, Hellgirl and McClane started running off into the underground horizon. As Ken and Ann tried to follow, Ron blocked their advance. “Sorry you two, you heard Big Red. You’re not going anywhere.”
“Oh come on!” griped Ann.
“Sorry, no go. Perhaps we can pass the time talking... are there... Rons in your worlds?”

As they traveled down the tunnel, guided only by the dim glow of the maintenance lights, Hellgirl and McClane struck up a conversation. “Hey, look, I know you must be... on edge. Most people who see me, these stumps, and this tail, they always get jumpy, not many of them have to deal with being bumped out of their own reality at the same time though. But we’re in the same boat, you and me, those kids back there, we’re all screwed over big by this. Best we stick this out together, right? So... common, friends?”
McClane nodded and shook Hellgirl’s smaller hand as they continued down the tunnel. “Yeah. Sorry about earlier, you know, about the Kimistopheles crack. Just so damn exhausted... my life’s hard enough without being forced to basically start over from nothing.”
“Ha, you know from hard? Try growing in government captivity, try growing up being a demon in a human world, try growing up knowing you’re not normal and all your good for is killing other freaks just like yourself. Give that a try for sixty years, knowing you probably got another hundred or so to look forward to and then tell me from hard.”
There was a silence. “You know what Hellgirl?”
“What?”
“You’re good people.”
“You too, McClane.”
After about ten minutes, they finally heard the smugglers just around the next corner. There was shouting and loud roaring, most probably the bear being recaptured. McClane took out her piece. “So, what do you think? Call the cops? Just scare em? Or do we play hero and go in like chickens with our heads cut off?”
Hellgirl cracked her neck side to side and smiled. “I like chicken. Maybe after we act like ‘em, we’ll eat some later.”
McClane chuckled. “Sounds like a plan to me.”
They both charged in, Hellgirl taking point, screaming like a banshee flying out of hell. Got the smugglers scared stiff, about five of them working the traveling zoo that night. Surprise wasn’t there only advantage, some of them were busy re-caging the bear, only one of them was still armed. Just as big red nailed one with a boulder backhand, McClane fired off a shot on the gunman’s shoulder just as he was about to take aim with a shotgun. While he was screaming out in pain, Hellgirl whipped her tail across his face as hard as she could, knocking him off the platform. While the other three were still freaking out, dropping their animal handling gear to reach for their firearms, McClane surprised one of them with a hard knee to the kidneys. After two more, the man drops, paralyzed in pain. One of his buddies forgoes grabbing his pistol and slugs McClane across the face. She stumbles back, even drops her pistol, she wasn’t expecting that. As he tries it again, she ducks and rams her fist right into his baby makers, he wasn’t expecting that, either. He doubles over, groaning in pain, she takes a breath and nails him with an uppercut. The last man standing pulls out his piece while the two tangled and aims for McClane. She’s unarmed, she can’t duck for cover, she was screwed. That was until a big red hand closed over the pistol. He fires off but the bullets stops dead when it hits the solid crimson stone. Hellgirl pistol whips her captive with the butt of her giant pistol and it knocks him right out. Just as quickly as it started, it was all over.
They barely caught their breath as the other three joined them, awestruck by the mayhem they left behind. “Ah damn it, we missed the action,” Ann griped.
Hellgirl looked at Ron who tried looking innocent. “I thought I told you to hold them off.”
He shrugs. “They’re very agile for humans. I couldn’t stop them.”
Detective McClane shook her head. “Well, how about you kids just tie these people up, you’re both pretty good at that. I’ll see if there’s a way I can call the cops to come down here to pick up a load of stolen zoo animals without sounding like a loon.”
“Already taken care of.”
The echo of the semi-digitized voice alarmed the ground. They looked back up to the platform to see a small ground of uniformed cops and someone in a red and yellow metal suit. The cops busied themselves with the fallen felons as the armored leader approached them. “Who the hell are you?” demanded McClane.
The stranger’s translucent face dome whooshed back into the helmet, revealing yet another Kim. “I’m Kimberly Stark and I’m here to extend to all of you an invitation.”

It wasn’t long before until they were all standing in the top floor penthouse of the Empire Hotel, a penthouse fully owned by Stark. It seemed sparse for the moment but it still made a deep impression on the five. “Now, before we begin,” Stark began before Hellgirl interrupted.
“Actually, is that a balcony out there? I can really use some fresh air.”
Stark stammered for a moment but nodded. “Yes, it is, just don’t be too long.” As Hellgirl made her way to the finely crafted doors, Stark began her speech once more. “As I was saying, before we-”
McClane broke ranks and headed for the balcony as well. “You know, I can use some fresh air, too.” She passed through the door without waiting for Stark’s objection. Outside, McClane reached into her pocket as she approached Hellgirl, leaning on the balcony’s rail, her hands raised up to her face. “How about sharing some of the fresh air with me?”
Hellgirl looked back at McClane, a lit cigar in her mouth and a burning match in her hand. McClane’s intent was clear when she pulled a cigarette from her pocket. “Sure, why not.”
After lighting her cigarette with Hellgirl’s match, McClane moaned as she took in her first drag and slowly breathed out the smoke. “Damn I needed that, my last stick too.”
“Tell me about it. Least we have some privacy, Ron hates it when I smoke.”
“What do you think of this Stark character? I mean, she shows up with a bunch of cops and then invites us to her own penthouse. How’d she get her act together so fast, aren’t we all out of place here?”
Hellgirl shrugged as she breathed out the thick smoke through her nose. “Who knows? I guess that’s how she is. I’m just glad I don’t have to sleep in the damn tunnels again.”
“I hear ya. By the way, that was some pretty impressive stuff down there with those assholes. I guess that must be that stuff you do for the government, right?”
She nods. “Yeah, don’t get much opportunity to do that to normal folks but works just the same. Thanks for having my back down there.”
“Ah, I’m a cop, it’s what I do. I guess that makes us both civil servants, huh?”
They laugh. “Yeah, all we need is a mailman Kim with an Uzi in her bag.”
Now they laugh a little harder. “Ho boy, if only. Say... is there anything between... you know, you and Ron?”
She looked at McClane, not sure what she was getting at. “What? No, me and Ron are just partners, good buddies, that’s all. Why ask something like that?”
“Well... I got a Ron back home, had a Ron, like to think I still do.”
“Oh, I’m sorry. Is he dead?”
“Worst, divorced, my ex-husband. Got the kids too, thought my line of work was too dangerous to be a reliable single mother.”
“That sucks.”
“Meh, he was right, kids better off with him. Get to visit them but it takes a coast to coast flight to do that. We’re still good friends, despite the divorce, he just couldn’t handle me keeping my job while he got a big promotion to work in the California office. Now I’m in a whole friggin other reality.”
“Long distance relationships. Guess it’s true, they really don’t work.”
“Looks like it... so what next? How do you make a life in a whole new world?”
“Makes no difference to me, just means another place for me to hide from normal people. Least I got Ron to keep me company.”
“What am I, chopped liver?”
“Hey, sorry, its not easy for me to make human friends. I have trouble relating with normal folks, that’s all.”
“I’m not normal, trust me, normal folk don’t do the things I do. Besides, we Kims stick together, right?”
Hellgirl breaths out a laugh, chucking her cigar stub into the city abyss below them. “Yeah, your right. Through thick and thin.”

No.2853
>>2846
A few grammar tweaks, but otherwise I like it. I really like the interactions with Hellgirl Kim and McClane.
Brawl's taken up most of the past week for me, but I'll have some colour pieces and such up for you tomorrow. I'm re-working some of the older pics as well, so it's taken a little long.

Comic-wise, since I'm weak in that area I don't know how far it'll go. I'm still working on it, but now there's a ton of story I need to catch up too! I might just end up doing pictures of the various scenes and scenarios, like all the Kims meeting up and the inevitable fight scenes.

No.2856
>>2853
1, I know what you mean about the brawl, really want to unlock Star Wolf soon
2, doing certain scenes was something I was planning on suggesting later. I have an MSN contact who says he's trying to get DarkDP to do the comic
3, take time with pictures, quality is your game, not mine :P

No.2857
>>2846
Keep up the good work.

No.2860
alright, cleaned up version

Two Kims, one has a gun locked, loaded and aimed to kill. Other was a red skinned daughter of Satan, out of place in her own world, even more so in this one. Two more Kims watching, one a man, the other acts like one, both of them unsure what to make of what they were seeing. Odd man out on the scene was Ron Sapien, partner to the devil named Hellgirl and still wishing he had his pistol. The stand off was tense enough without McClane’s stress boiling over like overcooked black beans. “Alright, boy me I can deal with, butch me I can shrug off, even more of me out in the world, enough alcohol can make me get over that. But goddamn Kimistopheles, oh now I’m all worlds of pissed off! I have now officially had it with this, pull over the freak bus, I want out!”
Hellgirl didn’t like taking people’s shit and she was getting McClane’s by the shovelful. “Hey! Annie Oakley! If your gonna throw around names, how about the one I use? It’s Hellgirl. Also, I don’t know what...”
Before she could continue, Hellgirl finally pieced together how alike the three looked and, despite her demonic nature, how similar they were in appearance to herself. The expression on her face was familiar enough to Ken and Ann after seeing it on McClane’s when she arrived at the scene of a foiled crime. “It’s okay, Hellgirl,” Ken cooed in a calming tone. “I know it’s confusing but we can all talk about it, about what’s going on, nice and calmly, right McClane?”
McClane looked to her side at Ken and then back at Hellgirl. “Let me guess, if I did shoot you, it wouldn’t even hurt you, would it?”
Hellgirl shook her head slightly then shrugged. “Hurt? Maybe. Sting? Defiantly. But it would’ve scabbed over before morning, if that’s what your asking.”
McClane rolled out a breath between her clenched teeth and holstered her weapon. “Here I thought that skyscraper in California was the most messed up thing to happen in my life. This hits eleven on the screwed up meter.”
Hellgirl ran her giant stone hand across her hair as the situation finally simmered down. “Actually, compared to what I’ve seen in my line of work, I give this an eight. Sorry if I’m not as rattled as, McClane was it? Sorry if I’m not taking this as seriously as I should but I’ve actually been through worse. So how about one of you clue me in on all this?” They did, with little trouble. Hellgirl seemed more receptive than McClane, who still couldn’t help but cringe with anxiety and resentment during certain parts of the multiple reality theory. “Well, makes enough sense to me, for now anyway. Look, if I’m not as shocked as I should be by all this, it’s because I just fought off a big friggin bear before you three showed up.”
Ann cocked her head to one side. “You mean you ran into a big hairy fairy in leather?”
Ron finally spoke up. “An American black bear, Ursus Americanus. I watch a lot of Discovery Channel during my down time. It came, and later, ran down that direction. How it got here, that’s got me stumped.”
McClane wiped the sweat from her brow with the back of her hand. “Smugglers.”
They all turned to her, Ken pressed the subject further. “Smugglers? Down here?”
McClane nods. “Abandoned subway tunnels and train routes are great for smuggling rings. You need to move some animals or what have you across town quietly and discretely? Can’t do it up there, not even at this hour, too noisy, animals will wake up half the block in no time. But get yourself a gassed up handcar, hook it up to your own convoy filled with stolen animals, no one’s the wiser. My guess is that Pooh Bear must’ve fell out and ran, probably heading back to the crooks right now.”
The two teen Possibles stepped up. “Well, what are we waiting for then? We got to stop them!” cried out Ken.
McClane looked at Hellgirl and a quiet understanding passed between them, one that breeched all the stress inducing weirdness they both suffered through that night; the mutual duty to stop crime and keep others out of harm’s way. “Ron, make sure you keep the kiddies entertained. Me and Ms. McClane are going to check things out.”
As the request left the three stunned like a punch between the eyes, Hellgirl and McClane started running off into the underground horizon. As Ken and Ann tried to follow, Ron blocked their advance. “Sorry you two, you heard Big Red. You’re not going anywhere.”
“Oh come on!” griped Ann.
“Sorry, no go. Perhaps we can pass the time talking... are there... Rons in your worlds?”

As they continued down the tunnel, guided only by the dim glow of the maintenance lights, Hellgirl and McClane struck up a conversation, hoping to form some kind of truce. “Hey, look, I know you must be... on edge. Most people who see me, these stumps, this tail, they always get jumpy and not many of them have to deal with being bumped out of their own reality at the same time. But we’re in the same boat, you and me, those kids back there, we’re all screwed over big by this. Best we stick this out together, through thick and thin, right? So... common, friends?”
McClane nodded and shook Hellgirl’s smaller hand as they pressed on. “Yeah. Sorry about earlier, you know, about the Kimistopheles crack. Just so damn exhausted... my life’s hard enough without being forced to basically start over from nothing.”
“Ha, you think you know from hard? Try growing in government captivity, try growing up being a demon in a human world, try growing up knowing you’re not normal, that you’re a freak on earth, public enemy number one in hell and all your good for is killing other freaks. Give that a try for sixty years, knowing you probably got another hundred or so to look forward to and then you can tell me from hard.”
There was a silent moment. “You know what Hellgirl?”
“What?”
“You’re good people.”
“You too, McClane.”
After about ten minutes, they finally heard the smugglers just around the next corner. There was shouting and loud roaring, most definitely the bear being recaptured. McClane took out her piece. “So, what do you think? Call the cops? Just scare em off? Or do we play hero and go in like chickens with our heads cut off?”
Hellgirl cracked her neck side to side and smiled. “I like chicken. Maybe after we act like ‘em, we’ll eat some later.”
McClane chuckled. “Sounds like a plan to me.”
They both charged in, Hellgirl taking point, screaming like a banshee flying out of hell. It got the smugglers scared stiff, about five of them working the traveling zoo that night. Surprise wasn’t there only advantage, some of them were busy re-caging the bear, only one of them was still armed. Just as big red nailed one on the platform with a boulder backhand, McClane fired off a shot on the gunman’s shoulder just as he was about to take aim with a shotgun. While he was screaming out in pain, Hellgirl whipped her tail across his face as hard as she could, knocking him off the platform. As the other three were still freaking out, dropping their animal handling gear to reach for their firearms, McClane surprised one of them with a hard knee to the kidneys. After two more, the man drops, paralyzed from the pain. One of his buddies forgoes grabbing his pistol and slugs McClane across the face. She stumbles back, even drops her pistol, she wasn’t expecting that. As he goes in for another swing, she ducks and rams her fist right into his baby makers, he wasn’t expecting that, either. He doubles over, groaning in pain, she takes a breath and nails him with an uppercut across his glass jaw. The last man standing pulls out his piece while the two tangled and aims for McClane. She’s unarmed, she can’t duck for cover, she was screwed. That was until a big red rocky hand closed over the pistol. He fires off but the bullets stops dead when it hits the solid crimson stone. “Naughty, naughty,” Hellgirl teased before she pistol whipped her captive with the butt of her giant pistol. It knocks him right out. Just as quickly as it started, it was all over.
They barely caught their breath before the other three joined them, awestruck by the mayhem they left behind. “Ah damn it, we missed the action,” Ann griped.
Hellgirl looked at Ron who tried to appear innocent. “I thought I told you to hold them off.”
He shrugs. “They’re very agile for humans. I couldn’t stop them.”
Detective McClane shook her head. “Well, how about you kids just tie these people up, you’re both pretty good at that. I need to figure out how I can call the cops at this hour and tell them we just busted an animal smuggling ring in an abandoned subway tunnel without telling them we’re two kids, a cop, a fish man and demoness who all just happen to be from other realities.”
“Already taken care of.”
The sudden emergence of the semi-digitized voice alarmed the group. They looked back up to the platform to see a squad of uniformed cops and someone in a red and yellow metal suit. The cops busied themselves with the fallen felons, some of them with shocked and amazed expressions as they looked upon the five, as the armored individual approached them. “Who the hell are you?” demanded McClane.
The stranger’s translucent face dome whooshed back into the helmet, revealing yet another Kim. “I’m Kimberly Stark and I’m here to extend to all of you a special invitation.”

It wasn’t long before until they were all standing in the top floor penthouse of the Empire Hotel, a penthouse fully owned by Stark. Stark had only purchased it recently but it made a deep impression on the five. “Now, before we begin,” Stark began before Hellgirl interrupted.
“Actually, is that a balcony out there? I can really use some fresh air.”
Stark stammered for a moment but nodded. “Yes, it is, just don’t be too long.” As Hellgirl made her way to the finely crafted door, Stark began her speech once more. “As I was saying, before we-”
McClane broke ranks mid-sentence and headed for the balcony as well. “You know, I can use some fresh air, too.” She passed through the door without waiting for Stark’s objection. Outside, McClane reached into her pocket as she approached Hellgirl who was leaning on the balcony’s rail, her hands raised up to her face. “How about sharing some of the fresh air with me?”
Hellgirl looked back at McClane, a lit cigar in her mouth and a burning match in her hand. McClane’s intent was clear when she pulled a cigarette from her pocket. “Sure, why not.”
After lighting her cigarette with Hellgirl’s match, McClane moaned as she took in her first drag and slowly breathed out the smoke. “Damn I needed that, my last stick too.”
“Tell me about it. Least I get some peace here, Ron hates it when I smoke.”
“What do you think of this Stark character? I mean, she shows up with a bunch of cops and then invites us to her own penthouse. How’d she get her act together so fast, aren’t we all out of place here?”
Hellgirl shrugged as she breathed out two jets of thick smoke through her nose. “Who knows? I guess that’s how she is. I’m just glad I don’t have to sleep in the damn tunnels again.”
“I hear ya. By the way, that was some pretty impressive stuff down there with those assholes. I guess that what you do for the government, right? Kick some ass for your country?”
She nods. “Yeah, basically, don’t get much opportunity to do that to normal folks but works just the same. Thanks for having my back down there.”
“Ah, I’m a cop, it’s what I do. Hey, I just realized, that makes us both civil servants, huh?”
They laugh. “Yeah, all we need is a mailman Kim with an Uzi in her bag and we’d be set.”
Now they laugh a little harder. “Ho boy, if only. Say... is there anything between... you know, you and Ron?”
She looked at McClane, not sure what she was getting at. “What? No, me and Ron are just partners, good buddies, that’s all. Why ask something like that?”
“Well... I got a Ron back home, had a Ron, like to think I still do.”
“Oh, I’m sorry. Did he die of something?”
“Worst, divorced, my ex-husband. Got the kids too, thought my line of work was too dangerous to be a reliable single mother.”
“That sucks.”
“Meh, he was right, the kids better off with him. I get to visit them but it takes a coast to coast flight to do that. We’re still good friends, despite the divorce, he just couldn’t handle me keeping my job while he got that big promotion to work in the California branch. Now I’m in a whole friggin other reality.”
“Long distance relationships. Guess it’s true, they really don’t work.”
“Looks like it... so what next? How do you make a life in a whole new world?”
“Makes no difference to me, just means another place for me to hide from normal people. Least I got Ron to keep me company.”
McClane huffed off a smokey breath and looked at Hellgirl with a faux-insulted expression. “What am I, chopped liver?”
“Hey, sorry, I don’t make a lot of human friends, I’m self-conscious I guess. I have trouble relating with normal folks, that’s all.”
“I’m not normal, trust me, normal folk don’t do the things I do. Besides, forget normal folk, we Kims stick together, that’s what’s important, right?”
Hellgirl breaths out a laugh, chucking her cigar stub into the urban abyss below them. “Yeah, your right. Through thick and thin.”

No.2867
This is turning out to be really good.

No.2869
>>2867
I'm hoping to outdo myself in the next coming chapter, a sorta close to part one of the series

No.2870
>>2869
That gonna be where all the current Kims meet up?

No.2871
>>2870
oh ho, something a bit different I'm afraid. Remember, there's a Stark in our midst, REGISTER jokes must be made

No.2877
>>2869
Why do I get the feeling Rhodes is gonna kill somebody as the cliff?...

No.2879
>>2877
wow, your good. The next chapter will include Rhodes actually

No.2880
>>2879
Sorry if I inadvertanly spoiled... I just kind of have a mind for storytelling

No.2881
>>2880
not at all, she plays a very small roll for now. In later chapters she'll be a major player until her fight with Prime

No.2888
>>2881
I'm really looking forward to the Rhodes/Prime fight.

No.2889
>>2888
I've never really written a lot of extended fights but I'll do my best to make that one as epic as possible

No.2890
alright, first part of the new chapter
“Now, before we begin,” Stark began before Hellgirl interrupted.
“Actually, is that a balcony out there? I can really use some fresh air.”
Stark stammered for a moment but nodded. “Yes, it is, just don’t be too long.” As Hellgirl made her way to the finely crafted door, Stark began her speech once more. “As I was saying, before we-”
McClane broke ranks mid-sentence and headed for the balcony as well. “You know, I can use some fresh air, too.” She passed through the door without waiting for Stark’s objection.
Slightly frustrated, Stark cleared her throat and adjusted her tie. “Now then, as I was saying. Before we begin, let me properly introduce myself. I am Kimberly Stark, owner of Stark Enterprises, and, as you all saw, I am also a superheroine Iron Woman.”
Despite Stark’s enthusiasm, the others weren’t as impressed. “Iron isn’t a very sturdy material to use for an armored suit. Maybe you should’ve sprung for steel or titanium,” Ron pointed out.
Stark flung her head back and took a breath. “Moving on. Like all of you, I found myself in this world yesterday, thankfully with my Iron Woman suit on. When I realized I wasn’t in my own world and was unable to communicate with any of my comrades, I decided to make myself at home here. A few hours ago, I made a small fortune selling technology that’s obsolete in my world but advanced in this one... yes Ken?”
Ken lowered his hand after catch Stark’s attention. “What kind of technology? Should we, I don’t know, not be messing around with this world and try to find a way back home?”
“I merely gave the United States a little something to help defend itself. I might save the world every now and then but I am a patriot after all.”
Ann scowled. “Weapons? You sold advanced weapons to line your pockets?”
“Weapons is such a overly used term. I merely sold them designs for a few anti-missile defenses and improved body armor based on my suit. It’s not like I gave them the next generation A-bomb, just a few toys to keep conventional weapons from threatening this country. Besides, the money I gained from those sales is being used to keep you all safe and secure and fund the research that’ll get us all home. But that’s the tricky part; I’m not good with super science, not on this scale, at least. Until we form a competent enough team of researchers, more and more Kims will most likely continue appearing world wide, thus leading us to the reason why I brought you all here tonight.”
“Which is?”
Stark smiled smugly and pressed her hand to her chest proudly. “We’re going to form a team! I plan to make our existence known worldwide so no more Kims will have to hide from society. We’ll be public and we’ll be heroes! We’ll repay the world for it’s understanding by doing what we Kims do best; stop the villains and save the day!”
Ken folded his arms. “I’m not sure... this all sounds fishy to me.”
“Come now, this is for the best. We all can’t go around being cowboys, even if you are good at it. I heard you down in that subway, you were afraid to show yourselves to the police. My plan, the Kim Initiative, will register all of us as residents of this world and give us legal status as global heroes. We’ll be welcomed, we’ll be saving the day, and it will all be legit.”
Ron tapped a finger on the edge of his mouth, taking in Stark’s idea with a grain of salt. “It sounds decent enough, I mean, helping all these out of place Kims. Though, don’t I seem to be the x-factor in this?”
Stark let out a short laugh as she made her way to the wet bar. “Yes, you make a good point. Seeing that it’s not just Kims coming here, my plan will include any other displaced individual. I also want to assure you, any Kim or Ron or etcetera who is unwilling or unable to contribute to the hero part of this plan will not be shunned. The Initiative is more a support group and halfway home than a military force. I just ask that all who can contribute, do so.”
Ann and Ken looked at each other, they both had a certain uneasiness about the whole idea. “I think we’d rather... sleep it over,” Ken said.
Stark poured herself a half glass of scotch. “Understandable. I’m not forcing anyone to do anything. Stay, sleep, enjoy my hospitality. Just give me one more day and you’ll see, this will all be for the best.” With a businesswoman’s smile, she held up her glass. “To peace.”

No.2914
>>2890
Very good.

No.2916
File: 120597552837.jpg-(78.16KB, 500x930, NaziKim.jpg)
2916
>>2890 Nice! I'm loving Stark Kim, I'm going to have to do more art on her once I'm done this package. I'm SO close to finishing it, this would be much easier if I didn't have a damned job.
None of these pictures are new, just nicer versions, but I figure the thread's been a little picture-less for a while, so here's a spot of colour until I can finish the package and post the whole thing up on Rapidshare or whatever.

No.2917
File: 120597562898.jpg-(85.29KB, 500x593, LanternKim.jpg)
2917

No.2918
File: 120597598245.jpg-(69.12KB, 500x754, EvilKim2.jpg)
2918
And I've been re-drawing some of the older pictures now that I've more a hang on the show model, so this is the re-done Evil Kim.
Everything else is in various states of near-finish without being finished, but that's the 'sneak preview', if you will.
Back to work!

No.2922
>>2916
>>2917
>>2918
Nice work. Any plans for another /co/ thread?

No.2923
>>2918
great work, i can really see the improvement
question, if this is how Evil Kim looks...would that mean good Shego be wearing olive green cargo pants? or are you doing the last season outfit?

No.2948
ok, here's part 2. If you want the news conference to be longer, I'll try and add more.

The next day, late morning at the Possible household, Sitchpool has inadvertently found another Kim while surfing the internet. She gathered the others to witness her discovery to their dismay. Impossible Girl, Parker, the original Kim cringed as the video of three men thrusting into the orifices of a single Kim played on, the sound of overdone moaning and dirty talk booming from the speakers. Sitchpool nodded, impressed by the show. “Man, she sure can take a lot of dicks.”
Kim nearly chocked on a dry heave. “That’s... that’s disgusting!”
Sitchpool leaned in closer toward the screen. “Hey, exclusive member special; Kim Possible meets Big Black Bart. Quick, give me your credit card number!”
The uneasy scene was interrupted by from a scream from downstairs. “KP! Umm... all of you! Something major on T.V.!” Ron bellowed as loud as he could.
Kim and Parker all made a hasty exit while Impossible Girl glared down at Sitchpool in disapproval. “Oh come on, like you don’t wanna see Big Black Bart.”
Impossible Girl responded with a finger to the escape key, closing the browser, and two words. “Downstairs, now.”
“What’s wrong Impy? Why so serious? Anthrax in your corn flakes? Someone fart in your mask? Parent’s gun downed right in front of you at the tender age of ten?” The expression on Impossible Girl’s face went from annoyed to enraged. “What I say?”
After Sitchpool took her painful tumble down the stairs, Impossible Girl calmly made her way down, stepping over the groaning pile of red and black fabric. She joined the others as they watched a news conference staring a very well dressed Kim. “I’d like to make myself clear; this registration act is meant to maintain order. There’s been a lot of Kims showing up across the globe, strangers to this world, just like myself. Gathering them all in one place, under my supervision, is the best thing we can do for these newly immigrated Kims.”
Impossible Girl turned to Col. Jordan. “Who is that?”
Jordan crossed her arms, keeping her eyes on the screen at all times. “Kimberly Stark. Seems we got us an ambitious little Kimmie.”
A reported was granted the next question. “Didn’t you also say that this Initiative your suggesting would provide special aid to the world?”
“That’s right but it’s simply our way of repaying the world’s governments for their cooperation; they help us bring the Kims to my care and I promise that we’ll repay their kindness with our own special brand of assistance. I’ve done research on your own Kim Possible, I can assure you that we all seem to share the same passion for helping others, just some of us are better at it than others.”
Kim cocked an eyebrow and her mouth fell agape. “Did she just say she’s better at being me than me?!”
“Would that mean that you’re creating an independent military force?”
“Absolutely not. We’ll be more of a... crisis relief team. Any problem, big or small, just give us a call and we’ll be there. We will not take sides in any military conflict, you have my word.”
“But isn’t it true that you created your sudden fortune by selling weapons?”
“Weapons? Do I look like a gun runner? What I sold was simply a better form of defense, trust me, they’re not intended for aggressive purposes. As a member of the board who purchased my designs, I’ll see to that.” After finishing her response, Stark couldn’t help but smile to herself. It was so generous of her new employer, she mused, to give her such a large promotion in exchange for her silence. She was so fortunate to have a digital audio recorder built into her watch just as he offered her a complete set of forged legal documents. The deed was made all the sweeter knowing she polished off his thirty year old bottle of scotch beforehand. “And before anyone asks, yes, my designs are earmarked exclusively to the United States government. Though I have been assured, after they’ve been field tested, they’ll be distributed to our allies abroad.”
“So you will station your Initiative on American soil?”
“I can’t think of any other place to defend freedom than in the land of the free.”
“What about the real Kim Possible?”
“Hey, I’m as real as anyone can be but I understand your point. We’re not looking to replace Kim Possible, just trying to make sense of things and give back to the world we now inhabit. If she wishes to join us, I’m sure we can accomplish great things together.”
As the conference was cut away to the network’s front desk, Kim turned off the television. “Well, some way to introduce herself.”
Impossible Girl scowled into the blank screen. “She’s trouble. She’s only been in this reality less than a week and she’s already a multi-millionaire by selling weapons from her own world. Now she wants to round up all the Kims to have them registered and kept under her thumb. I’m not sure what her game is but something tells me, this won’t end well.”

No.2954
File: 120606147668.jpg-(27.31KB, 500x535, CheerleadSitchPool.jpg)
2954
Hey, new drawfag here...

Loving the work so far... Just figured I post this piece I drew after one of my favorite parts so far...

Course my work pales in comparison to the official Kimfinity Artist

No.2955
>>2954
that's great actually. It gives Sitchpool a blend of Kim peppyness and Deadpool's... well uncomfortable dark humor we all love. Thanks for the contribution

No.2958
This whole thing is turning out to be even better than I thought, even with my already high expectations.

No.2963
not so sure here. I've gone over it 3 times and all it made me do was be self-conscious about the present-tense form of writing I used. Little help?

In the basement of an abandoned bodega, located in the bad part of Chicago, a gang banger lays on a stolen operating table, being treated for a pair of gunshot wounds by a local street doctor. In the underworld, criminals look for two things in their doctors; affordability and secrecy. Overnight, this doctor has proven to have both these traits in spades. “They say you’re good, doc. Glad I was close by when those punks capped me.”
The street doctor continues sewing up the thug’s wound as they talk. Her warm, professional demeanor was unusual for someone who worked with the scum of society and it proved quite disarming. “I do what I can to keep people alive; I don’t charge and I don’t judge, I only heal. Alright, that should close up very nicely now. Don’t put any strain on these stitches for at least a month.”
“Well, I’ll see what I can do, doc. Man, you sure I should be awake? I don’t feel nothing but just asking, seems kinda weird.”
She cuts off the excess string. “It’s perfectly alright to ask, Jose, was it? But you did say you wanted to leave as soon as possible, didn’t you?” She begins to rinse the blood off her instruments as they talk.
“I guess so, just didn’t expect anything like this. I figured you’d put me out for a few hours. How long does this stuff last anyway?”
She puts her tools into a plain beaker and pours in some bargain vodka to sterilize them. “Another two hours or so I would say, just long enough for your final procedure.”
Jose stares off blankly, trying to understand what she meant. “But... wait, you done sewed up all my bullet holes. Is there something else wrong with me?”
From beyond his field of vision, he can hear something revving up. “Yes, there is, something seriously wrong. You came to me just in time.”
“Uh, doc, what’s that noise?” He attempted to move but the sedative numbed his body to the point that he’s lost complete control of his muscles.
Although his sense of touch was extremely numbed, he can feel something skidding along the top of his head. “Oh this? It’s my bone saw. I’m using it to cut a hole in your head.”
“My what?! Look doc, please, stop playing around!” He tries pull away but the best he can do was twitch his arms slightly.
She carefully removes the top part of his head and places it on her operating tray, blood slowly begins to pool in the center like water in a bowl. “I’m quite serious. You have a disease inside you, my boy. It’s inside all of your friends, too. In fact, I’ve only been in this world for a few days now and I already see that most of you are... infected with it. But I know the cure.”
Soon, he could feel a pressure building inside his head, she was beginning to probe around inside his brain. “Wait, no, stop! Please, I’ll do anything, just please don’t do this!”
She bites her lip under the surgeon mask as she begins to dissect a part of his mind. A small blood squirt splashes across the front of her scrubs but that was normal for this procedure. It takes some time but she finally liberates the section she was searching for without causing any damage to the rest of the brain. “Ah, there we are. That wasn’t so bad, was it?” She waits for a moment for a response but laughs at her own mistake. “Oh, that’s right, you won’t be lucid for another hour or so. No sense wasting time, better reattach your crown before something gets inside.”
She grabs the top of his skull from the tray and pours out the excess blood down the drain, shaking off any lingering drops. Using some bone adhesive, another fine product she acquired from a local medical facility, she carefully reattaches the top of his head to the rest of his skull. Normally, performing brain surgery requires shaving the head but she enjoys a little extra challenge every now and then. As she began to secure his head with gauze, Jose slowly comes to. “Uh... doctor... what happened?”
She smiles as she secures the length of gauze hooked under his chin. “You’re all done, how do you feel?”
A vacant smile quickly forms on his face. “Good, real good. Wow, I can’t believe what a total jerk I’ve been for all these years. Suddenly my whole life, it’s like I have a brand new perspective!”
“Well don’t worry about what you did before, you’re all better now.”
“Gee whiz, thanks doc. How can I ever repay you?”
“No need. Just remember; no stress on your stitches for a month, don’t remove your gauze until about two days from now and keep any kind of weight off your head for about a week until the adhesive dries and hardens properly.”
Jose slowly pulls himself off the table, slowly gaining his balance. “Woah, my legs are still a bit shaky.”
“Perfectly naturally, Jose. Just be careful when you walk home and don’t get into any trouble now.”
Jose smiles as he carefully makes his way to the stairs. “I won’t doc, you can count on that!” As the good doctor drops the removed portion of grey matter into the garbage disposal, she can hear Jose sound out an apology. “Oh, sorry ma’am.”
Soon, she hears the sound of footsteps descending into her office. She continues to rinse the blood from the sink’s surface, perfectly aware of her visitor. “Dr. Possible, at last we meet.”
Dr. Possible laughs breathy to herself as she discreetly reaches for the gun tapped under the sink. “That’s funny... last I’ve heard... I’ve been calling myself Dr. Cushing.”
She rips the gun free from it’s duct tape holster and aims toward the stairs, noticing her visitor was a giant version of herself. “Yes, a clever bit of subterfuge, naming yourself after the father of neurology. Put the gun away, it’s demeaning for someone like yourself, a seeker of peace.”
The surgeon slowly does just that. “I agree but sometimes I must compromise my own ethics in order to further my work. Even back home, my practice was never appreciated, I wasn’t ready to allow small minded men to undermine me in this world as well.”
“That is why I’ve come to you. We both share a same goal though we travel different paths. Perhaps we should work as one.”
Dr. Possible pondered for a moment, looking into her alcohol filled beaker as she did. “Why would I need a brute version of myself to continue my practice?”
“Because I can protect you, for one thing. Because I can give you patients that deserve your special talents, not these lowly rats. How would you like to cure someone like a senator?”
The idea of operating one someone with power, someone who can affect the law of the land, sent chills up the doctor’s spine, she was almost giddy with anticipation. “Well, how can I refuse such an offer? You got yourself a brain surgeon... do I call you Kim?”
“Oh no, no Kim here, Dr. Possible, or shall I call you Dr. Cushing? You may simply call me Rhodes. Together, we’re going to expunge this world of evil, even if we have to crush everyone that stands in our way to do so.”

No.2984
File: 120614543040.jpg-(84.45KB, 450x481, Reactionshot.jpg)
2984
>>2954
Hahaha, I like! And a quick doodle of the other girl's reactions.

>>2963
The present tense is a little awkward, but I'm not a skilled editor so I don't know what fixes I could offer. Otherwise the story works. I forgot about Lobotomizing Kim - but how should I draw her? Gendo pose? Or just looking all nasty with a scalpel?

No.2995
>>2984
yea, i'll get to work changing that to past tense, love the reactions, and I'd say creepily pleasant looking with blood stained scrubs, O.R. mask and scalpel

No.3003
I forget, who is Rhodes supposed to be based on again?

No.3009
K, I'm posting here to say I have the unfortunate setback of having my Wacom tablet die on me and it's not only my means of doing the computer art, it's my mouse entirely (I just had the tedious fun of navigating here solely with a keyboard).
And because of the long weekend, unless this problem fixes itself looks like I won't get it fixed until Tuesday and even then I might not be able to afford it. So I don't know when the colour package will get done now.
So sorry, this is rotten luck at the worst time. I'll keep drawing off computer, but until I can get this working again I can't even scan, much less colour.
So, giving you the heads up and here's hoping.

No.3016
>>3003
Originally someone's fanfiction but originally a bane-like Kim.
>>3009
Damn, sorry about that

No.3021
Fixed to a past tense, hope it sounds better. Also, changed it to make Rhodes and Cushing to sound more like delusional heroes but Rhodes still being a manipulative bitch in a way

In the basement of an abandoned bodega, located in the bad part of Chicago, a gang banger lays on a stolen operating table, being treated for a pair of gunshot wounds by a local street doctor. In the underworld, criminals look for two things in their doctors; affordability and secrecy. Overnight, this doctor has proven to have both these traits in spades. “They say you’re good, doc. Glad I was close by when those punks capped me.”
The street doctor continued sewing up the thug’s wound as they talked. Her warm, professional demeanor was unusual for someone who worked with the scum of society and it proved quite disarming. “I do what I can to keep people alive; I don’t charge and I don’t judge, I only heal. Alright, that should close up very nicely now. Don’t put any strain on these stitches for at least a month.”
“Well, I’ll see what I can do, doc. Man, you sure I should be awake? I don’t feel nothing but just asking, seems kinda weird.”
She cuts off the excess string. “It’s perfectly alright to ask, Jose, was it? But you did say you wanted to leave as soon as possible, didn’t you?” She begins to rinse the blood off her instruments as they continue their discussion.
“I guess so, just didn’t expect anything like this. I figured you’d put me out for a few hours. How long does this stuff last anyway?”
She put her tools into a plain beaker and poured in some bargain vodka to sterilize them. “Another two hours or so I would say, just long enough for your final procedure.”
Jose stared off blankly, trying to understand what she meant. “But... wait, you done sewed up all my bullet holes. Is there something else wrong with me?”
From beyond his field of vision, he could hear something revving up. “Yes, there is, something seriously wrong. You came to me just in time.”
“Uh, doc, what’s that noise?” He attempted to move but the sedative numbed his body to the point that he lost complete control of his muscles.
Although his sense of touch was extremely numbed, he could feel something skidding along the top of his head. “Oh this? It’s my bone saw. I’m using it to cut a hole in your head.”
“My what?! Look doc, please, stop playing around!” He tried pull away but the best he could do was twitch his arms slightly.
She carefully removed the top part of his head and placed it on her operating tray, blood slowly began to pool in the center like water in a bowl. “I’m quite serious. You have a disease inside you, my boy. It’s inside all of your friends, too. In fact, I’ve only been in this world for a few days now and I already see that most of you are... infected with it. But I know the cure.”
Soon, he could feel a pressure building inside his head, she was beginning to probe around inside his brain. “Wait, no, stop! Please, I’ll do anything, just please don’t do this!”
She bit her lip under the surgeon mask as she begins to dissect a part of his mind. A small blood squirt splashed across the front of her scrubs but that was normal for this procedure. It took some time but she finally liberated the section she was searching for without causing any damage to the rest of the brain. “Ah, there we are. That wasn’t so bad, was it?” She waited for a moment to hear a response but laughed at her own mistake. “Oh, that’s right, you won’t be lucid for another hour or so. No sense wasting time, better reattach your crown before something gets inside.”
She grabbed the top of his skull from the tray and poured out the excess blood down the drain, shaking off any lingering drops. Using some bone adhesive, another fine product she acquired from a local medical facility, she carefully reattached the top of his head to the rest of his skull. Normally, performing brain surgery requires shaving the head but she enjoys a little extra challenge every now and then. As she began to secure his head with gauze, Jose slowly came to. “Uh... doctor... what happened?”
She smiled as she secured the length of gauze now hooked under his chin. “You’re all done, how do you feel?”
A vacant smile quickly formed on his face. “Good, real good. Wow, I can’t believe what a total jerk I’ve been for all these years. Suddenly my whole life, it’s like I have a brand new perspective!”
“Well don’t worry about what you did before, you’re all better now.”
“Gee whiz, thanks doc. How can I ever repay you?”
“No need. Just remember; no stress on your stitches for a month, don’t remove your gauze until about two days from now and keep any kind of weight off your head for about a week until the adhesive dries and hardens properly.”
Jose slowly pulled himself off the table, slowly gaining his balance. “Woah, my legs are still a bit shaky.”
“Perfectly naturally, Jose. Just be careful when you walk home and don’t get into any trouble now.”
Jose smiled as he carefully made his way to the stairs. “I won’t doc, you can count on that!” As the good doctor dropped the removed portion of grey matter into the garbage disposal, she could hear Jose sound out an apology. “Oh, sorry ma’am.”
Soon, she heard the sound of footsteps descending into her office. She continued to rinse the blood from the sink’s surface, never ignoring the presence of her new guest. “Dr. Possible, at last we meet.”
Dr. Possible laughed breathy to herself as she discreetly reaches for the gun tapped under the sink. “That’s funny... last I’ve heard... I’ve been calling myself Dr. Cushing.”
She ripped the gun free from it’s duct tape holster and aimed toward the stairs, noticing her visitor was a giant version of herself. “Yes, a clever bit of subterfuge, naming yourself after the father of neurology. Put the gun away, it’s demeaning for someone like yourself, a seeker of peace.”
The surgeon slowly did just that. “I agree but sometimes I must compromise my own ethics in order to further my work. Even back home, my practice was never appreciated, I wasn’t ready to allow small minded men to undermine me in this world as well.”
“That is why I’ve come to you. We both share a similar goal, even if we do travel different paths. Perhaps we should work as one.”
Dr. Possible pondered for a moment, gazing into her alcohol filled beaker as she did. “Why would I need a brute version of myself to continue my practice? I find the sick and I cure them. Unless you can perform brain surgery with the mastery of someone with three doctorates, I don’t see how I can use your help.”
“Because I can protect you, for one thing. Because I can give you patients that deserve your special talents, not these lowly rats. Because we both want a peaceful world, a better world. How would you like to extract the corruption and hypocrisy from the people who control the laws, who enforce them? How would you like to cure the president himself?”
The idea of saving the leader of the free world from the sickness inside his own head, it was an opportunity she couldn’t pass up. “Well, how can I refuse such an offer? You got yourself a brain surgeon... do I call you Kim?”
“Oh no, no Kim here, Dr. Possible, or shall I call you Dr. Cushing? You may simply call me Rhodes. Together, we’re going to expunge this world of evil, even if we have to crush everyone that stands in our way to do so.”

No.3024
Great work Zer0

>>3009
Sorry. That must suck.

No.3043
I got questions
1) What do you all think of the idea of a Kim draft in the future; a point where Kims choose between Stark and Original Kim's team
2) Overaggressive Kim, should she be rethought? A punisher like kim? Just a plain sadist?
3) Should the Kims all be the same age or varying different ages (I'll have to redo some parts depending on answer
4) Since I'm already planning a Civil Warish prelude to Prime's appearance, should there be a Sally Floyd proxy to make fun of?
5) DA Lesbian Kim, should she come alone or with her whole family; Shego and Shiki and Katy-Ann?
6) Should I write some mini-intros for these Kims? Like basic background stories of their origins?
7) I can't believe I finally came up with more than 3, can you?
8) I'm losing a lot of weight, fast, like 20 pounds in a month, without working out, should I be worried?
9) I'm thinking of bringing in Schizo Kim, want or do not want?
10) ...crap, I'm tapped

No.3047
>>3043
1) Draft-wise it already seems that Kim Stark has passive-aggressively suggested one with her registration, so I'd say that's a good direction to go to
2) I drew Kim McClane with the mind that she would be over-aggressive Kim, what with the blowing up helicoptors via crashing a car into it, and the stuff like that. But if you need another aggressive Kim, I'd say Punisher would be the way to go, since we're going all Marvel with most of the Kims anyway.
3)I always figured that the Kims were of different ages, and that's how you already wrote it out so I'd say stick to it.
4) Never read Civil War and have no idea the character is, so I can't answer that. But I am loving that we're doing a Civil War and Infinite Crisis deal here.
5) Up to you, but there's been a few folk wanting the death of the DA family.
6) If you want, I'd say go ahead.
9) It is infinite Kims!
And the other questions are unanswerable. Though maybe you should try eating more protein.

No.3048
>>3047
they're joke questions anyway. Hmm...well McClane is more aggressive compared to the others but when I saw her, I pictured a more human touch of aggression, like bad shit seems to follow her and she's just good enough to deal with it. I'll leave any other aggresive Kim on the back burner until later

No.3090
File: 120638707123.jpg-(278.56KB, 1800x755, Sketches.jpg)
3090
Alright, I need some reference help. I'm trying to do a picture with the death of the DA family but I can't find the SCIENCE! picture so I know what the kids look like. I'm sure someone has it, so that would be much appreciated.

In tablet news, looks like the poor thing's gone to the electronic store in the sky. I should be able to manage to borrow a tablet from a friend until I can scrounge up the cash to get myself a new one. Otherwise I'll manage with a spare mouse - it'll be slower going, but I just need to get used to using a mouse again.

Alright, that's it for now. Have some random sketches.

No.3091
File: 120638758857.jpg-(82.31KB, 550x533, KP__Kasy_Ann_and_Sheki_Go_by_rinacat.jpg)
3091
>>3090
aha! found the little mutants.

No.3092
>>3091
Ha! Awesome, now I can complete my work.

No.3093
>>3091
I <3 them and there fic!

No.3094
File: 120639490215.jpg-(117.14KB, 600x575, DA family.jpg)
3094
>>3093
Haha, then you're not going to like this once I finish it.

No.3097
File: 120640393711.jpg-(178.65KB, 689x1012, why.jpg)
3097
>>3094

No.3098
>>3094
HA! Oh wow! This is great! MORE!

Maybe have the children bite it next.

No.3102
File: 120640597054.jpg-(116.61KB, 650x603, KP__Kitty_Family_by_rinacat.jpg)
3102
>>2477
Kittens!

No.3103
>>3093
I okay with the idea of them, but I've got no problem with seeing them get murdered.

No.3104
>>3094

Noooooooo!

Also, are you going to use the little kid versions of them? There are drawings of them when they're older - maybe they'd put up a bit more of a fight.

No.3108
>>3094
HAHA! Perfect!
Get out of here SCIENCE brats, your mother is DEEEAAAD!

No.3150
>>3094
Kasy Ann: Mommie! What's Wrong? Why don't you wake up?! MOMMIE PLEASE WAKE UP!!! YOU'RE SCARING ME!!!

>>3108
JESUS CHRIST!!! ...wait...

Does this mean one of the SCIENCE babies is going to be the BatPossible?

No.3151
>>3150
meh, I don't think Kimfinity will last that long. They're probably get brutally murdered or sold into pedo slavery while beginning their 20 years of training

No.3172
I wonder what Zombie-World Kim and Post-Apocolypse Kim are doing.

No.3173
>>3172
good question. for the moment all i can think of is teaming her with Jungle Kim because they both don't trust society enough to let them get close to them

No.3174
>>3173
Post-Apocolypse Kim probably thinks she's finally gone completely insane.

No.3175
>>3174
maybe she should have a journal to write in as her only way to keep sane

No.3177
>>3175
One chapter should be written like an entry in her "Survival Journal"

No.3178
alright, dunno if this is perfect but I hope this frames the personality of Foxy, Sitchpool, and 34 Kim perfectly.

As their cab drove away, Foxy double checked the written address Wade gave her while Sitchpool looked over her shoulder. “Yeah, this is the place. Our little skeezer is in there.”
Sitchpool skipped ahead for the door. “Great, let’s invite ourselves in.” She knocks as Foxy catches up. “He~llo, anyone home?”
Inside they can hear someone coming. “Yeah, who is it?”
The two looked at each other, shrugged, and Sitchpool answered. “Umm... it’s the Klan, would you like to make a donation?”
“What?!”
Foxy glared at SP with frigid hatred. “The Klan? When we get back, I am so kicking your crispy ass.”
“Who’s out there, I’m going to call the police!”
Foxy stepped back. “Better make that an ambulance, sucka!” She kicked down the door, knocking back a short man in an undershirt. Sitchpool charged in and knocked the man down to the ground with a hard right. “Dammit Sitch, why did you punch him like that?”
“Why didn’t I punch him like that?”
Foxy’s expression twisted in confusion, trying to understand, but she ultimately shook her head. “Ugh, never mind.” With a pained groan, the man’s head slowly lifted off the ground only to be punted like a football by Sitchpool’s boot. “Oh, common, why did you have to kick him!?”
“Why didn’t I have to kick him?”
“Ah, forget it, let’s just go!” Foxy takes a few steps and looks back when she finally noticed Sitchpool wasn’t with her. She nearly lost it when she caught Wilson squatting down over the unconscious man’s face. “What the hell!?”
Sitchpool looked up as she was beginning to fiddle with her belt. “Two seconds and I’ll be right with you.”
Foxy grabbed Sitch by the mask and yanked her along. “Get yo ass in gear!”
“I was doing just that till you stopped me.”
The pair barged into the living room as a small crew was setting up lights and equipment for a shoot. “Alright, we don’t want no trouble, just give us the ho calling herself Kim Possible.”
Sitchpool leapt to Foxy’s side, brandishing a submachine gun in one hand and a katana in the other. “One of you punks try something and you’ll be entering a world of pain!”
Foxy slowly turned her attention to Sitchpool with a angry and befuddled look. “Where the hell have you been keeping a piece like that on you?”
“Back pocket.”
“Back pocket?”
“Well, did you ever look at my ass?”
“Hell no!”
“Then you can’t say I didn’t have this baby back there the whole time.”
“Alright, what about the ninja sword?”
“Breast pocket.”
“Breast what?!”
“Well, did you-”
“Oh forget it!”
As the two wasted time, the owner of the website, the one the disfigured Ms. Wilson found their target staring in, stormed into the living room. “What the hell is going on? What do you two want?”
Sitchpool beat Foxy to the punch. “We want Big Black Bart, we want him naked, and preferably without STDs.”
Foxy didn’t waste time arguing, she just slugged Sitch across the jaw hard enough to send her reeling. “We want the red head. We know she ain’t the real deal so you best cancel this feature presentation and give her up before things get ugly.”
Even though the armed Kim was still stumbling around like a drunk, they all knew who to be afraid of most; no one was willing to try and stop Foxy. It was then that the skeezer in question made the scene in nothing but the green bathrobe. “What’s this? We’re doing the lesbian three-way instead? You could at least tell me we’re filming for a superheroine fetish site, Raul, I could’ve prepared better.”
Foxy gritted her teeth and flashed the slut a hard glare. “Alright hoochie, get your coochie out that door, now!”
The voracious Kim cooed at the demand. “Forceful, very aggressive. Please tell me you’re the one wearing the strap-on in this scene.”
Losing her cool, the queen of Motown pulled out her piece. “Outside, now!”
Everyone’s hands shot up and porn star Kim started walking for the door. “Alright, alright, just calm down... hey, I get it. Nice improv, the rape bit really gets people’s motors running. How long have you been in the business?”
When the back of her head was close enough, Foxy rammed the butt of her pistol to the base of her skull, knocking her out over the finally recovered Sitchpool. “Eww... I can’t get anything from her, can I?”
“Girl, what are you afraid of? Didn’t you say you have cancer all over your body AND have super healing?”
“Yes but I don’t want cancer all over my body, have super healing AND get crabs. Nothing’s worse than a costume with crabs.”
Foxy shook her head as they made their leave from the makeshift porn studio. She pulled out her clunky two-way radio and called Wade. “Hey shorty, we got the skank, get us a ride home.”
Sitchpool cheered out while carrying their prize in one arm. “Tell it sistah, black power!”
There was a pause before Foxy drove her blue communicator into her temple. “And make it fast, Wade, before I kill this crazy white bitch.”
“Aw, don’t be hatin’”

No.3190
Sitchpool makes me lol.

No.3237
alright, little help here:
Nazi Kim's on the loose, she knows where Ron lives, what's the most likely thing to happen? (preferably keeping his jew ass alive for now, I don't want inexplicable resurrections...yet)

No.3241
Wasent the aggro one seepost too have it's tits riped off or something?

No.3248
>>3241
every Kim and every detail is up for debate

No.3253
>>3237
She'll may be in for a rude awakening since her dimension's Ron probably wasn't a Mystical Monkey Master...

No.3255
>>3253
yeah but he's never in complete control over it. Also, since Japan was part of the axis, I also imagine Frau Kim playing mother or "Mutti" as it were to baby Hana

No.3260
Also, Spider-Kim, better as anti-OMD or not?
“Yeah, the patented Parker luck in action. I’m just glad I didn’t let it get to me; I almost destroyed my marriage to the love of my life just to make a deal with the devil to bring my aunt back. In the end, I just decided it was better not to mess with fate and focus on the future; Ron, some kids, shooting web with arthritis, all the jazz.”

No.3262
http://www.hentai-foundry.com/pic-25257.html

No.3273
>>3237
Ron Stoppable was the greatest opponent she'd ever had. Oh sure, the impure mongrel green go bitch had always been the greatest physical challagne, but Stoppable was the one who threw together a resistance force that had beseiged the reich for years. The two seemed always fated to meet, and hated each other with a passion.

To even see him again was enough to make her aryan blood boil. To know that they actually touched each other with love...

She's going for purifying fire. Burning him and his filthy jew family alive in their house. After all, it's not like he was ever a physical challange...

No.3275
>>3273
...you've painted the portrait and now the vision is clear. Thank you, I'll get to work on it.

No.3277
>>3275
No problem. I'm not sure if she managed to kill him or not though. I'm leaning towards yes, if that'd change how you make this. Figure her version had the whole batman story, parents died, etc. In my mind, what would push him over the edge and not care what face she had when he started hitting her would be a comment about how she'd never left the stoppable elders enough time to spit out yet another annoying weak-blooded brat.

No.3281
>>3277
hmm...having some trouble fully understanding last part...maybe have Nazi Kim's Ron be the one who destroyed her eye giving her a personal reason to go after Earth 1's Ron?

No.3283
>>3281
Oh god yes. I thought somebody had actually said that before, but maybe I just made the assumption it was you?

But what i meant was, when they have a confrontation (it's your baby, so I don't know who'd win, but there has to be a fight, yes?), it's revealed from her snide comments that Nazi Kim amongst other things personally killed his parents in her world (hence his sister, "another annoying weak-blooded brat", never was born), thus removing any hesitations he had about fighting her due to her having the face of the woman he loves.

No.3284
>>3283
hmmm...yes, I can see that happening, even with the initial idea i had.
Overall, she would've tied him up, pour kerosean around him plan to just leave him to burn. Now I'm seeing them pass quips until he hits a turning point to break the ropes and fight while the fire burns behind them.

No.3292
>>3284
That's the great thing with backstories. They don't necessarily change a scene, but they give em better context.

No.3310
unpolished but how's this for the setup?

In the Stoppable house, the sound of crashing glass caught Ron’s attention. With his parents out of town on a actuary’s convention, the only other person in the house was Hana and he doubt she was downstairs. He goes toward the coffee table as he notices the remnants of a shattered drinking glass. Strange, he didn’t remember leaving a glass in the living room. Of course, it would be hard to retrace his steps to be sure after getting clocked in the back of the head with a flower vase. The blow was hard enough to knock him out cold in the floor. A please smirk crept over Frau Possible’s face until a crying child caught her attention. Rushing to the kitchen, she picked baby Hana from her crib and gently bounced her in her arms. “Nein, shh, it’s alright my little wunderkind. You’re mutti Kimmie is here, dry your tears. Ja, I know, you must be so depressed being raised by filthy juden. But I vill make it all better.” Unable to fully understand the situation, Frau Possible’s calming voice and loving attention caused Hana to giggle affectionately. “That’s better. Now I know, it is sad we could not get all those disgusting swines at once but we have one and that’s enough. Besides, him and I, we have history don’t we? When I am done here, we will find a nice place to live and I will raise you to be a respectable woman, won’t I my little Eastern Schnitzel? Now you just wait right here and I’ll be right back after I make sure there’s one less jew in this world.”

No.3320
>>3310
Oh that is fucking ADORABLE.

No.3324
Another thought on background info though I doubt it'd even be useful in your story: in this universe, as a sort of reverse of Ron's story, Nazi kim has trained with Yamanochi, and had a relationship with Fukushima. (no mixed breed children, of course)

Sage cause it's a double post.

No.3326
>>3324
don't worry about the double posting. Now, I doubt after seeing Hana she knew off the bat she'd be yamanochi but she would most likely have enough diplomatic ties with the japanese to be able to identify one and not confuse if for any other oriental child. Also, her using the German phrase for "gifted child" is mainly as a term of endearment, not from knowledge of her being the scion of mystic monkey magic (though I'm sure she'll find out soon enough)

No.3329
>>3324
actually, had time to reflect and the backstory might help alot. She might have a very close professional relationship with Fukushima, the Japanese officer who exposed the anti-imperialist group, Yamanochi and, as a token of alliance within the Axis powers, Kim field executed Yori on Tojo's behalf during one of her diplomatic visits

No.3331
>>3326
I'm sure life circumstances prevented that, but I just figured that an evil Kim and Fukushima would have gotten on well. Kim and Fukushima never actually met, but in an axis would it just seemed to make sense to me that they'd have clicked.

No.3343
>>3237

How does she know where Ron lives? Wouldn't the Kims have kept a better eye on her?

Well, having her discover Ron is Jewish should be humorous at least since he lacks the nose and he's blonde.

>>3260

That's good, anti-OMD.

As for everything else, I have enjoyed the writing greatly, I truly have. I'll be checking back here daily if I get the chance.

Also, I think you should introduce a Drakken or Sheego soon, good or bad, your call.

No.3346
>>3343
why thank u, don't worry, once I clean it up, it'll be clear how she found him

No.3354
>>3343
She'd know Ron was Jewish based on her experiences with her Ron Stoppable. I suppose she technically couldn't know his current religion, but as Nazi's viewed Judiasm clearly as a race, it wouldn't matter to her if he was wearing a pope hat and leading catholic mass, she'd still be looking at a Jew.

No.3355
>>3354
also I'm pretty sure once she broke into the house, there'd be something to tip her off. canonicaly, the stoppables are practicing jews, at least for Hanukkah

No.3357
Is Nazi Kim actually going to kill Ron? Or will one of the other Kims save him, like Hellgirl Kim?
Ooh! That could be a good way to introduce Hero Ron and Sidekick Kim, you think?

No.3360
>>3357
hmm, maybe. For now I was concentrating on introducing some villain Kims to save Frau Possible's fat from the fryer when the whole thing goes to pot, like Shego Kim, Mystique and Poison Ivy Kim

No.3361
>>3357
A really pissed off monkey-master ron is probably going to be enough.

Though for that matter, there should be a little thing written in: as sidekick kim possesses the "Kim factor" where her chaos is inherantly necessary for the groups success, and the kims are for obvious reasons super compatiable, everything goes perfect (at the end anyway) for any kim sidekick kim teams up with.

Maybe Sitchpool even wants her for this reason, recognizing "with your plot armor, I can't fail!'

No.3363
I just had an idea:
Out of all the different Kims/Rons/Shegos/Drakkens, whoevers, every Rufus from every universe is exactly the same.

No.3364
ok, here's the setup for the beginning of Nazi Kim v. Ron with some basic character development for a few other Kims

Back at the Possible home, Mrs. Dr. Possible was enjoying a break from the more tedious acts of housework as Kim Parker crawled around the ceiling, scrubbing all the hard to get spots. “I still can’t get over it. How do you stick the ceiling like that?” she commented as she watched while drinking her coffee.
Parker chortled a bit as she continued to clean the inside of the lighting fixture. “All part of the Spider-Girl package deal; proportional strength and agility of a spider, spidey senses, wall crawling and, my personal favorite, web slinging.”
“That must be very handy. I bet you must’ve had a great life back in your reality.”
Parker hesitated for a moment and then continued wiping away the months worth of dust. “Umm... I wouldn’t be so sure about that...”
“Oh come on, how bad could it have been?”
The spectacular Spider-Girl let out a brief sigh before listing off some of her more remarkable low points. “First, I have a degree in science and the only job I can hold is taking photos of myself for a newspaper owned by a guy who thinks Spider-Girl is biggest thug New York’s ever seen. Second, I blew my secret identity by picking the wrong side of superhero civil war and now I’m branded an outlaw by the whole nation. And third, my aunt was shot because some chunky monkey crime boss had a grudge against me for locking him up.”
Dr. Possible was stunned for a moment and then felt bad about asking. “Oh, I’m sorry. That sounds terrible.”
“Yeah, the patented Parker luck in action. I’m just glad I didn’t let it get to me; I almost destroyed my marriage to the love of my life just to make a deal with the devil to bring my aunt back. In the end, I just decided it was better not to mess with fate and focus on the future; Ron, some kids, shooting web with arthritis, all the jazz. By the way, thanks for putting up with all of us, I still can’t believe you’re letting us all crash here like this.”
The good doctor forced out a polite laugh and struggled to find nice way to break the news to the wall crawler. “Well... funny you mention that... you see...”
Before she could continue, a sudden clatter echoed down from the second floor. Parker unstuck herself from the ceiling and followed the resident brain surgeon to see what was causing the racket. When they reached the stairs, they saw Sarge and Jordan escorting the tweebs down by the collar of their shirts. “Hey, let us go, we didn’t do anything!” one of them protested. Neither of the two could actually figure out which one was which.
Jordan huffed. “Kid, I’m a test pilot. I know what a jet engine looks like and you two were about to turn it on inside your room.”
“Only for a second,” the other scoffed.
Dr. Possible crossed her arms and shot her boys a very stern look. “Jim, Tim, you know your father and I disapprove of you activating any type of propulsion device inside the house, especially in your room.”
They both lowered their heads and apologized together. “Sorry mom.”
The front door flew open as a certain motor mouth madame sounded off her return. “Honey, we’re home! And we found a prostitute to spend the night!”
Everyone turned to the door as Foxy escorted a disgruntled ex-pornstar Kim into the house. “I say we stick the bimbo in the basement with lil’ miss Nazi, she’s already worked over my last good nerve,” Foxy grumbled
Sitchpool went toward the basement as Jordan and Sarge took the boys back upstairs, at least until the oversexed Kim was safely locked away. The online starlet was vocal on her displeasure. “You people don’t have any right to do this to me! I want a lawyer... oh, or maybe just a conjugal visit from her,” she cooed as she laid eyes on Dr. Possible.”
The mother of three blinked when she realized that Kim was referring to her. “Excuse me?”
“Mmm, I’m guessing mid-thirties? You keep in good shape, I bet you’re a regular cougar in the sack,” she said, hungrily licking her lips as she mentally undressed what was essentially her own mother.
Foxy grunted out some of her frustration and forced the slut Kim to keep walking toward the basement. “That’s enough out of you.”
Before they could enter, Sitchpool ran up the stairs from the basement. “Umm... girls, what has one eye, hates jews and is not locked in the basement anymore?”
Dr. Possible stormed up to the variant versions of her daughter when she heard that question. “What? Are you telling me she escaped?”
A grim realization fell upon Parker and she slowly approached the others. “Umm... I think I know where she’s going everyone. See, Ron... he kinda lost his wallet yesterday and... I kinda found it today... but I haven’t told him yet.”
Curious, Dr. Possible slowly walked up to Parker. “Why not, what are you saying?”
Parker took in a deep breath. “You see... thing is... I have the wallet.... minus his driver’s licence... you know, that little laminated card with his address written on it.” Everyone knew then what was happening and it chilled them all to the core.
In the Stoppable house, the sound of crashing glass caught Ron’s attention and he decided to go down from his room in the attic to investigate. With his parents out of town on a actuary convention, the only other person in the house was Hana and he doubt she was downstairs. He went toward the coffee table as he noticed the remnants of a shattered drinking glass. Strange, he didn’t remember leaving a glass in the living room, he was drinking straight out of cartons and pitchers all day. Of course, he wouldn’t be able to retrace his steps to be sure after getting clocked in the back of the head with a flower vase. The blow was hard enough to knock him out cold. A pleased smirk crept over Frau Possible’s face as she saw his body sprawled out across the floor until a child’s cry caught her attention. Rushing to the kitchen, she picked baby Hana from her crib and gently bounced her in her arms. “Nein, shh, it’s alright my little wunderkind. You’re mutti Kimmie is here, dry your tears. Ja, I know, you must be so depressed, being raised by filthy juden. But I vill make it all better.” Unable to fully understand the situation, Frau Possible’s calming voice and loving attention caused Hana to giggle affectionately. “That’s better. Now I know, it is sad we could not get all those disgusting swines at once but we have one and that’s enough. Besides, him and I, we have history don’t we? When I am done here, we will find a nice place to live and I will raise you to be a respectable woman, won’t I my little Eastern Schnitzel? Now you just wait right here and I’ll be right back, after I make sure there’s one less jew in this world.”

No.3428
I think now would be a perfect time for Sidekick Kim to show up, trying to save Ron from Nazi Kim...

Nazi Kim toys with Sidekick Kim, instantly recognizing her lack of fighting prowess by her poor stance, before throwing her effortlessly into the next room...

When she turns her attentions back to Ron, she is greeted with a fistful of monkey chi...

Before Ron can do anymore, the other Kims burst into the house; leaving Ron utterly confused. Seeing she is outnumbered and her foes are currently distracted, Nazi Kim makes a run for it (with or without Hana, not sure). After alluding the other Kims, she is greeted by either Shego Kim, Mystique and Poison Ivy Kim

...yeah, I know it's pretty rough....

No.3442
G.I. JOE KIM!

No.3444
>>3442
well, could be argued that Sargent Kim could be classic G.I. Joe Kim, you know, pre Cobra

No.3445
alright, I think I had a good idea on how to use schizo Kim; Two-Face.
Have her start out as a lawyer Kim trying to suppress her Two-Face tendency but shit keeps happening to bring out Bad Kim until she finally realizes she can't live going back and forth so she disfigures half her face to have a balance of the two personalities

No.3450
File: 12068342236.jpg-(204.46KB, 700x620, SlayerKim.jpg)
3450
The Nazi Kim/Ron subplot makes me sad. I love Ron too much. But the story's working well! Nice to see others helping out with the ideas too. And I am just loving Sitchpool more and more.

>>3442
Well technically there's already WWII Kim soldier-wise, like Zero said, unless there's a specific outfit you wanted? I'm 100% unfamilliar with GIJoe.

>>3445
Two-Face Kim? Yeeeesssss.

And I've bought a new tablet, which should come in this week so I can get this dang stuff done. Otherwise I've been doing a lot of random sketching lately, as well as re-tweaking Kim designs and such. So any new Kim suggestions, give 'em now as it's the best time for it.
And this I drew when I was bored. I should really post more often.

No.3451
>>3450
that's great! Hmm...slayer Kim...well, I can definitely see her not liking Hellgirl, that's for sure

No.3453
alright, how's this, pre-Ron turn around

As Ron slowly regained consciousness, a powerful aroma assaulted his senses, burning his nose and stinging his eyes. He forced himself to focus past the pain to see what had happened to him and what was causing that smell. What he saw was Frau Possible pouring out the last drops of paint thinner on the floor before tossing the empty container to the floor along side another. As she stepped away from him, he tried to move. Quickly, he realized that he was tied to a chair, his hands bond together around the back and both his legs secured to the chair’s legs. His struggling proved fruitless, it was one of those times he wish he had more control over his mystic monkey powers. “Ah, you are awake? Good,” the Nazi officer cheered as she came back to him with a bottle of his father’s cognac, a gift given by a friend who was unaware of the Stoppable preference against alcohol. “I was hoping we can talk before your send off.”
Despite the lack of results, Ron continued to fiddle with the rope, hoping to wiggle free. “That’s alright, I’m not much of a talker, per say. I’m more a shoot the breeze kind a guy, you know, small talk, chit chat, sometimes not even talk, just a friendly nod.”
He was interrupted by a cold Luger barrel pressed against his nose. “For someone who doesn’t talk, you really don’t know when to shut up. No, when I said ‘talk’, I mean I talk and you shut your filthy Jew mouth and listen, like a good dog.”
Ron swallowed a lump in his troat. “Alright... I don’t care what you do to me, just leave my baby sister out of this.”
His display of selflessness was rewarded with a quick swat across the nose. “Sister? You mean the poor Japanese child you mongrel dogs abducted!? I am only that she is still so young, perhaps none of your silly Hebrew nonsense has yet polluted her mind.”
Ron gritted his teeth, a small trail of blood tricked down over his lip. “She’s just a baby, you leave Hana alone!”
“I would not worry about the little kinder if I were you, Ronald... Ronald Stoppable,” she whispered as she ran her hand across his hair. “Why do you Stoppables all have such... lovely blonde hair?” she asked before gripping it tightly. With a jerk, she yanked his head back painfully. “Such an insult to Aryan purity for Juden to have such blonde hair!”
Ron wailed in pain and she released his locks, sneering down at him with contempt. Ron grumbled, never ceasing in his attempt to break free. “So you hate my hair? That’s what this is all about? You’re gonna off me because of my do?”
Frau Possible laughed softly, slowly straddling over his lap. “Nein, nein, nein, my little swine. This is all because I have such deep history with a Ron Stoppable. You look so much like him that day we meet. Ja, I let his blonde hair trick me, I showed him mercy. I told him, I would kill him like I did those other blonde Stoppables if he merely begged at my feet for mercy. Then, he showed me how underhanded you Juden really are and he did this to my eye,” she hissed, pointing to her eyepatch.
Ron glared at the Nazi with a boiling hatred, the idea of her killing his family, even in another reality, was like unforgivable. Slowly he could feel the mystic powers of the monkey swell inside him. “Well I’d love to give you a matching set, but I’m a little tied up at the moment.”
She raised her Luger in the air, as if threatening to pistol whip him but lowered her arm as Ron flinched, waiting for the strike. “Enjoy that sharp tongue of yours while you can, Jew, because today, you will die. You see, I have had such grief deciding the best way to kill you. Poison, drowning, burning you alive? Ack, so many ways, only one to choice. Until, brilliance struck upon me! I will use all three methods to kill you!” she declared.
Ron was less than thrilled. “Wow... can’t wait.”
She lifted up the bottle of fine spirit and popped the cork. “To Ronald Stoppable, the only Juden to escape from me and prove to be such a pain for too many years. Sadly, killing you will be the only way I can have my revenge against him in this world.” She took a small sip of the liquor and spat it to the ground in disgust. “Jew piss! But I am sure it is more of your liking, ja?”
Ron tried to pull his head away. “No thanks, never touch the stuff. Maybe some milkshakes or lemonade. I think I got some sodas chilling in the fridge.”
“Oh... but I insist!” She pulled his head back once more and began to pour the contents of the bottle into his mouth. He tried to keep his mouth closed, tossing his head side to side, but she grabbed his jaw harshly and forced it open. His attempt to spit it out was meet with a blow to the head by the bottle, causing it to shatter across his forehead, the broken shards of glass ripping across his face. She discarded the bottle, clasped her hand over his mouth and pinched his nose shut. “Swallow it! Drown in it! Let that disgusting sludge rot your soiled blood until you die!” Ron cried in pain from the deep gashes across his face and the burning sting of the hard booze in his mouth. As he finally relented and forced down a mouthful of cognac, Rufus, having just scampered down the stairs, bit down as hard as he could on Frau Possible’s ankle. She screamed out in pain and jumped off Ron to grab the hairless rodent, painfully prying him off of her. “How fitting, a rat with a vermin owner!” she spat before throwing Rufus into Ron’s lap. In pain and enraged, Ron could finally feel the ropes beginning to fray and strain under his growing mystical might as the Nazi pulled out a book of matches. “Auf Wiedersehen, Herr Stoppable,” she spat before lighting all the matches on fire. “I will be sure to shit on your ashes with my new adopted daughter.”

No.3500
>>3453
Damn, she's a bitch. Good work.

No.3504
Holy fuck Nazi Kim.

No.3528
God, that's the sickest Kim Possible related torture scene I've read since Mind, Body and Soul...

No.3529
>>3528
oh good, i thought I might've made it a little soft

No.3536
>>3528
Yeah, ditto. And that was a pretty rough trip.

No.3563
>>3529
Nah. It's still Kim Possible, so we don't want to get too grimdark with stuff like torture. Sure, Kim Prime is running around killing people, but this isn't Miracleman. I think it's perfect.

No.3564
>>3563
alright, that clinches it. I wanted to give myself a breather before continuing but that's the final comment I needed to hear before going back to work

No.3582
>>3564
Well take you time... We don't want to rush you since your current pace is producing such great results and we don't want to mess with a good thing...

No.3583
Agreed, if time means the quality stays solid, then take all the time you need.

No.3586
>>3583
well to be honest...it's not so much time as it is going over some other projects I'm doing; Youtube, a fan fiction I'm writing for fun. Don't worry, if I ever feel a part of Kimfinity feels out of place, I can count on you guys to smack the fail out of it

No.3598
File: 12071894831.jpg-(273.22KB, 1175x1239, ShegonGLk.jpg)
3598
>>3453
Holy shit Zer0, that's awesome. Freaky as hell and awesome. I now totally hate Nazi Kim.

And good news: got in my new tablet and it's awesome and works like a beauty. So I'll have the colour pack up by the weekend. I've started working on roughs of some random Shego and Ron variants while on the downtime, so that's what I'll probably do after the Kims are all done, plus illustrating some of the various scenes from Zer0's awesome story.
Course, one thing at a time. I'm just happy I can draw on the computer again.

No.3607
>>3598
I think we're all happy about that

No.3614
>>3607
Indeed.

No.3619
alright, this takes place right at the end of Frau Possible's goodbye rant to Ron

As her hand pulled back to throw the burning packet, the front opened and a familiar pair barged in. “Stop right there!”
Taken by surprised, Frau Possible turned her head and saw yet another Stoppable, identical to the one tied to the chair, and another Kim, one extremely similar to the one native to this reality yet somehow different. It didn’t take very long to notice what that difference was. “Ah! Ron, look out! Pirate me!”
The second Ron seemed to hold no reservation about correcting his partner. “Kim, that’s a Nazi. Maybe next time you’ll actually do your history homework and not have Wade do it for you.”
“Hey, I give him all the sources...” She paused as Ron shot her a distrusting look. “Ok, but I do check over the work... alright, I at least write my name on it... can this wait until after we save other you?”
Ron smirked and turned his attention back to his one eyed foe. “Gladly. Now, you, Kim... other Kim, Nazi Kim, let him... me... oh boy, this is getting confusing,” he confessed, running his hand across his hair, trying to keep focus.
Frau Possible’s face, up until that point, had been one of confusion and anger but a wicked display of glee suddenly arose. “Do not worry, Juden, I will gladly simply the situation.” With that, she tossed the flaming book of matches to the ground, sparking the spilled paint thinner into a ring of fire surrounding the chair as a distraught Ron could feel the final fibers of the rope beginning to give way. Believing her victory at hand, Frau Possible unholstered her Luger, nonchalantly, only to have it kicked from her grip by a surprisingly agile and coordinated Ron. “Mein Gott! Since when did you become competent in fisticuffs?”
With a confident smile, Ron eased into a fighting stance as Kim made sure she stayed out of his way. “Lady, I haven’t even warmed up yet.” The Nazi Kim tried to strike him but she was not prepared for a Ron Stoppable with such skill as he dodged her with ease. Before she could attempt another attack, Ron caught her by surprise with a backflip kick across her chin that sent her sprawling to the ground. “Kim, get the fire extinguisher!”
Kim finally snapped out of admiring her boyfriend’s handiwork from a safe distance and ran off. “Fire extinguisher, on it!”
As the more comical Kim raced off, the more homicidal picked herself off the ground with a venomous sneer painted on her lips. “You are very skilled... for a Ronald Stoppable. Yes, not even the rodent who cost me mine eye was as good as you. But even if I can not beat you here, I will be grateful knowing I have killed at least one Ron Stoppable today!”
Finally channeling the raw power of mystical monkey energy through his body, the native Ron freed himself from his bonds, threw himself through the fire, and delivered a punch upon the cheek of Frau Possible’s face so hard and with so much mystic might, she flew off the ground and through the window like a rocket. It was uneasy enough for the second Ron to see himself tied up and bleeding but the display of inhuman strength left him stunned. “Wow... I really need to work out more,” he commented before his native counter part doubled over, coughing hoarsely with a wet gag. “Hold on, I gotcha!” The outsider Ron began giving the chocking one the heimlich maneuver. It wasn’t until Kim finally came back with the extinguisher that a stream of bile and booze flew from his mouth.
Kim froze in disgust as she watched. “Oh, that is sick and wrong.”
As Ron continued to give stomach compression to Ron, he looked back toward Kim, making sure she knew this was deadly serious. “Kim, put out that fire! I’ll call 9-1-1 when I’m sure I emptied out whatever it is that Nazi filled him with.”
Kim nodded and aimed the extinguisher. “You can count on meeEEE!” she wailed as the force of the extinguisher knocked her off her feet on onto the ground. “Wow... I guess this is one of those extra strength extinguishers.”
Ron growled with impatience. “Kim, stop fooling around!”
The front door swung open once more as Dr. Possible and Kim Parker charged in, both prepared for the worst. What they didn’t expect was two Rons and another Kim. Parker helped Kim get back to her feet while Dr. Possible approached the Rons. “Is he okay? What happened to him?” she asked.
Ron gave out one final expulsion of alcoholic vomit before finally giving them a weakly wave his hand, signaling that he was alright, considering the circumstances. The second Ron sighed in relief. “He was like this when we came in, some crazy Nazi Kim was torturing him and nearly burned him to death but then he just flew through the fire and knocked her out the window.”
Mrs. Dr. Possible slowly shook her head. “That’s... that’s impossible, she wasn’t out there when we pulled up...”
“What, she’s gone? But he clocked her into next week, there’s no way she got up from that!”
A stream of pressurized carbon oxide from the extinguisher made quick work of the fire. As Parker doused the last of the flames, Kim looked at the charred chair with her mouth agape as she noticed a small hairless rodent nearly passed out the on the seat. “Rufus!?”
Hearing his name, a second Rufus popped his head from her pocket and gasped seeing himself injured on the chair. “Ho boy...” he chirped before passing out from shock.

No.3621
>>3619
The 'Ah Pirate me!' moment is now my favorite in this series.

No.3624
Nice. That was the perfect time to bring in competant Ron.

No.3629
File: 120737353434.jpg-(71.81KB, 206x482, kim inus copy.jpg)
3629
I forgot how much fun it can be to mess with characters. Also, my first time on a tablet.
I call her 'Kiminus', and I find the idea hilarious.

No.3630
>>3363
>Out of all the different Kims/Rons/Shegos/Drakkens, whoevers, every Rufus from every universe is exactly the same

YES. THIS.

I love that idea. All the different realities have the same rufus. That's perfect.

No.3631
So what happened to Nazi Kim? Punted back into her own reality?

No.3634
>>3631
hmm, well, I can explain but what would you all rather see next; what happened to Nazi Kim or what have native Kim and Impossible Girl been doing this entire time?

No.3642
>>3634

Nazi Kim

No.3646
>>3634
Kim and Impossible Girl And I wanna see some Apocalypse Kim too!

No.3647
>>3646
Don't worry, once I feel done with this string of events, Kim's survivor journal will be the very next installation

No.3656
I wanna see multiple kims trying to fuck Ken possible. I'd probably write it myself, but I like this project and don't want it associated with horror and fail.

No.3663
>>3656
There's already slut Kim and Stark are going to try and get in his pants. Most of the other Kims wouldn't try that, I think. The villain Kims, maybe?

No.3664
>>3663
...hmm...should slut kim just be a slut or should there be something about her that draws other people into her sexual depravity as well?

No.3665
>>3664
I don't think there's an aura or anything, but I suppose any Kim would have some morbid fascination with exactly what makes her tick. Most of em wouldn't want to find that out firsthand though.

If we do give her some innate ability to draw others in, there's no reason Ken would say no. Or for that Matter, Ms possible, Black Kim, or anybody else she hits on.

>>3663
Nazi kim would figure that Ken's seed would produce the übermensch

No.3671
>>3664
I'd figure Slut Kim would just be slutty and therefore comical?

No.3675
I don't know that you'd ever wanna draw this, but running through my head was a horrible moment during the many attempts of Ken Possible seduction:

Kimpool gets a jumpsuit, drags a bench in the house, and does a Yaranaika. Ken jumps out a window in response.

No.3680
judging by the responses, Slut Kim will be relying more on her allure, charm, and maybe sneaking into people's beds at night. Also, she kinda needs a name to reduce confusion, Sidekick Kim too

No.3681
Kim PossiMILF the Naive and Innocent Soccer Mom, and Preg-go, her expecting 'nemesis' (who is not naive, innocent OR really more than a rival.) should be side-characters/comic relief.

Like baking everybody cookies, to provide a plot device for great lulz.

No.3689
something quick to explain Nazi Kim's disappearance and a bonus; a new Kim that's never before been mentioned or doodled...to my knowledge anyway

With a painful groan, the officer from the Third Reich slowly awoke, reeling from the pain on her face. She passed her hand across her cheek only to stumbled across a cotton compress taped over her bruised flesh. The injury had been treated, but by who? A quick look around her surroundings told her she was somewhere discrete; no windows, no furniture, only a cot, bricks, and a light bulb dangling from a wire. As she pulled herself back on her feet, she could hear voices, Kim voices. Spotting an archway, she carefully crept to it’s side for a closer listen.
“That smell is becoming extremely irritating, Ivy! Is it really necessary? I thought you hated people, anyway.”
“I do, well, it’s more of a lack of interest. Besides, you were the one who told me to keep an eye on the house and take in any potential members and she’s the only one I saw who wasn’t a high and mighty goody-goody. This flower, whom’s odor you find so offensive, has properties that will help heal our guest’s fractured cheek bone.”
“Hmm... I suppose I’ll tolerate the stench then. I just hoped you would’ve found someone different, not some simple... homo sapien.”
“Oh, will you get over yourself and that whole homo superior thing you keep talking about. Face it, Mystique, you’re not home anymore and there’s not enough freaks like us in this world to start a global revolution for the next step in human evolution. Besides, you’re the one that started this whole team idea.”
“Yes, yes, blame me for everything. I just hope your plants can protect you the day I get tired of your mouth.”
“Now was that a threat? Just remember, I have more flower power than you do fire power, my little blue chamleon.”
Frau Possible turned her attention away from the archway to survey the alcove she had awaken in. Completely empty, save for the cot. Since her pockets were empty, her two remaining explosives and her field knife must be in the hands of her hosts. Trying to think of a way to sneak past them, she turned her attention back to the archway, only to meet face to face with Kim; a Kim with an evil grin and a dancing blue flame surrounding her hand. “Morning, sunshine.” Frau Possible jumped back from shock and began shouting in German at the blue and white clad Kim. She merely rolled her eyes in responsible. “We know you speak English, cyclops. Yo, girls, time for the welcoming committee act.”
It seemed these Kims knew more about the good officer than she had hoped. Before long, she got a good look at the other two, the ones that were talking before. One was a Kim of green complexion with a suit made of living flora. The other was a Kim of blue skin, yellow eyes, wearing a strange, flowing white dress adorned with skulls around the waist and a small one on the crown of her head. The green Kim held a potted plant in her hand, the blue, a strange rifle. She already knew what the third one had; blue fire. For the moment, it seemed the wiser choice not to be aggressive. “So, I believe I am to owe thanks to the one named Ivy.”
The green Kim stepped forward, gently petting her flower. Oddly, her affection made the plant bloom and excrete some type of liquid from it’s stigma. “Don’t get too grateful, I was only doing my job. And as much as I perfect plants over people, even I can get tired stalking from tree top to tree top like a monkey. But, I must admit, hiding you under the lawn was as amusing as it was genius.”
That mental image left the Nazi stunned and the jumpsuit clad Kim laughed. “Oh, sorry, silly me. I guess this would make sense with some introductions. That’s Dr. Isley, Poison Ivy to you and me, she can control plants. The smurf over there is Mystique, she changes shape. And little old me? I’m Kigo and I’m just plain nasty.”
As before in Detroit, a feeling of helplessness washed over Frau Possible. “It appears that I am once again drafted into another group of Kims.”
Kigo slapped her across the back like they were old chums, mainly to raise the Nazi’s ire. “Ah, don’t be such a spoiled sport, Adolf. Hero Kims seem to be sprouting everywhere like a bad cold. Heck, you wanna be angry at someone, it was Mystique’s idea to team up all the not-so-virtuous Kims.”
Mystique smiled a bit. “I call it the League of Evil Kims. I think it’s slightly ominous with a campy twist.”
Frau Possible did not seem impressed. “Charming. So tell me, how did you sneak me away, where am I?”
Ivy continued the story. “Well, after hiding you under the front lawn. I waited until everyone was inside and had the grass carry you to the nearest manhole and brought you here. This is an old maintenance hub for the city’s sewer system, for now we call it home. Oh, and try not to escape, I coated each tunnel with my own special breed of algae. Make a break for it and they’re spray you with highly potent spores that’ll paralyze you instantly. Afterward, unless I administer an anti-venom, of course, you’ll suffer a painful cardiac arrest.”
It seemed that these Kims were a bit more forceful than the others but it was also apparent that they weren’t going to keep her locked up like the others did... if she cooperated. “Alright, so what do you want from me?”
Mystique hiked her rifle over her shoulder. “Anything you can offer. I’m guessing you at least have military training if your stupid enough to wear a Nazi uniform in this day and age. Kigo, you picked her pockets, what was she again?”
Pulling out a few small documents from the pouch strapped to the side of her calf, Kigo smiled as she read aloud Frau Possible’s personal information as best she could without proper knowledge of the German language. “Let’s see... SS officer, no surprise there. I’m guessing this symbol here means she’s earned the Iron Cross... wait... nineteen-fifty-seven?”
The angry German snatched back her papers and slipped them back under her coat. “Ja, why does it matter to you?”
“I don’t know, maybe cause America kicked your fascist ass in the forties.”
Now it was the Nazi’s turn to smile with sly confidence. “Really? That is strange. In fifty-five, I was part of the Fuhrer’s personal security detail as England signed their official surrender to the great International Socialist Worker’s Party. It truly was a great moment in Deutschland history.”
This piece of revised history left the three superpowered Kims stunned. It was Kigo who broke the silence, trying to seem unamused. “Whatever, that was your world, this is ours, or at least it will be. Now that you’re awake, all we have to do now is wait till Fugate gets back.”
The Nazi tilted her head slightly with puzzled curiosity. “Who?”
“Our very own, well, time Nazi seems to fit her. She’s in charge of setting up our first real job and I do mean ‘our,’ as in you too. She’s a bit wound up but that just makes ragging on her all the more fun. Especially with a name like the Clock Queen.”
Mystique threw her head back, it seemed her patience had been wearing thin for some time now. “For a girl so obsessed with time, she’s never around when you need her. How much longer do we have to wait for this plan of her’s anyway?”
“Patience, Mystique.” All the Kims turned their attention past the archway as a Kim with a tight hair bun and a three piece brown suit approached them while adjusting her clock-faced glasses. “All things in due time.”

No.3697
>>3629
by the way, I like the idea, epic WIN potential

No.3701
>>3680
Quim possible. Quim being a not oft-used slang for vagina, for the ignorant.

Everyone starts calling Sidekick Kim by Konnie. As in, Ronnie with a K in front, cause she reminds everybody else of their Rons.

No.3702
>>3701
hmm...Quim... I like it. I think it be something the WWII Sarge Kim would call her

No.3724
this takes place around the same time Foxy and Sitchpool picks up Quim Possible. The rest to come later

Ann howled out in victory as her olive fell perfectly into the shot glass while Ken’s fell just short of it’s mark, making the final score ten to nine in her favor. It was a small victory in a pointless game but it was the only thing they could think of doing to help pass the time while Stark continued to work the press. While the kids played their game, Hellgirl and McClane put the green room’s shot glasses to good use by taking in some complementary whiskey shots. Ron Sapien opted for water. Hearing the door creaking open, Ken pulled himself off his ass. “Stark, about time you...”
Ken was stunned when he saw who it actually was coming in; it was Impossible Girl, in full costume, and Kim Possible, the native Kim Possible. McClane and Hellgirl slid off their stools but McClane slowly say back down, laughing. “I... I’m sorry, I’m too buzzed right now.”
Hellgirl chuckled at her inebriated chum. “Lightweight.” Turning her attention back to their guests, she welcomed them with open arms. “Well hells bells and coconut shells! I’ve seen the pictures, I’ve read the news clippings, but I never thought I’d get to finally met you,” she said, shaking Kim’s hand.
“That’s nice but she’s the native Kim, I’m one of the displaced Kims, Impossible Girl.”
After an awkward moment, the she-demon slowly pulled her hand back and tried again. “Sorry, I figured those pictures were just you in your street clothes. I guess that’s the reason why you’re always wearing the same thing.”
Kim shrugged with a smile. “No big. Wow, I’ve met some pretty weird Kims so far... never expected a demon.”
“Well, what can I say? You just hit the jackpot.”
Kim’s eyes wandered around for a moment and sudden shock fell upon her. “Wait... is that... is that Ron? Another Ron?”
Hellgirl looked over her shoulder toward her partner but Ann was the one that answered. “You bet. None of our Rons have crossed over with us but her’s did. Just like everything else, we have no idea why that is.”
Kim slowly walked toward the amphibious Ron while the masked vigilante spoke with Hellgirl. “Why are you all doing this?” the vigilante asked.
Hellgirl pulled her head back and cocked an eyebrow. “Doing what? I didn’t nothing!”
“This Kim Initiative, working for the government, being Stark’s puppets.”
“Hey, I’m no one’s puppet. Besides, there’s two things you should know before throwing around accusations, lady; one, I ain’t got nowhere to go and Stark’s giving me what no one else can and two, I worked for the government all my life, it’s no big deal.”
While they argued, Kim cautiously approached Ron Sapien, feeling unsure of what to do. “Wow... you do look like Ron... a lot... I mean if Ron was... you know.”
Ron slowly smiled. “The creature from the black lagoon?”
She was flustered. “No, no, I wasn’t thinking that at all. No way.”
He laughs. “It’s alright, I’m used to it. I’m just glad my Kim doesn’t have to go it alone. I really worry about that big red lug sometimes.”
“Do you... love her?”
Ron blinked, stunned by the question. “L... love? Me and Hellgirl? No. No, no, oh god no. We’re just partners.”
His defensiveness caused Kim to giggle to herself and by the sound of it, she wasn’t the only Kim, or Ken for that matter, having trouble with keeping a straight face after that. “Well, you just be careful; my Ron was ‘just a partner’ once, too.” Ron tried his best to keep from being flustered but it only drove Kim, Ann, McClane and Ken over the edge and burst out into laughter.
Impossible Girl and Hellgirl stopped arguing for a moment as the sudden chuckle-fest caught their attention for a moment, trying to figure out what was going on. Just as they gave up and were about to go another round of loud debating, the door blew open once again. “Kiss me, I was brilliant out there!”
Stark’s arrogance tugged at Impossible Girl’s ear and she turned to the industrialist with a seething glare. “Stark. I want to have a word with you.”
Stark returned the ugly look with an arrogant sneer. “And who are you suppose to be in that get up?”
Impossible Girl snagged Stark by the lapel of her designer jacket and yanked her closer, causing all the Initiative Kims, even a sloshed McClane, to circle around the hooded crime fighter. “I’m your worst goddamn nightmare.”

No.3800
>>3724
So there's gonna be a big showdown between Stark Kim and Impossible Girl?

No.3807
>>3800
Looks like. And Impossible Girl is Batman-Kim, right? Sweeeeet.

No.3808
>>3800>>3807
yes, but remember, the Kim Initiative crew is there too so it's pretty much Batman v. Stark, John McClane, Hellboy, Abe Sapian, and two Kim Possibles

No.3811
I'm excited to see a drawing of the Clock Queen. That was one of my favorite Batman:TAS episodes.

Also, I had a suggestion. I know this is your guy's project so I dont want to add any of my fail to it, but I was wondering about the general outline of all this. I know we'll eventualy see Kim Prime, whose reality punches caused the displations in the first place, and she's going to be the "final boss" of sorts of the story. But how is all of that at the end going to go down?

Well, I had this idea that the original Kim & Ron go chasing after Prime through the different reality tears, passing through different places all the way. (perhaps still in contact with the original reality via only the Kimmunicator. Wade had invented some sort of "dimensional breadcrumb signal trail" that would keep him in contact with her through the different realities, and be able to lead them back home)

I figure this would be a good way to introduce the various Kims who wouldn't translate well outside their own enviroment. For example, I invisioned a really quick scene where they met Portal Kim in a Aperture Test Chamber. Insert some dialog about the companion cube, (maybe even Ron Freeman? No? Yeah, thats stupid, never mind.) and maybe a Shego/GLaDOS thingy, okay I dunno. That's just one shitty example. I'm just saying, a quick interaction between various kims at home in their own realities near the end, before the big fight with Kim Prime.

Again, just a suggestion for the end. I dont want to muck up anything that is turning out so well.

No.3815
>>3811
alright, a bit of a spoiler but up until now I've been picturing Dr. Kim Strange and possible Kiminus >>3629 have been keeping themselves in the barriers between reality, trying to use Earth 1 as a safe haven for Kims while trying to shield it's existence from Prime as she goes around destroying various realities. Basically, think Beyonder gathering Marvel characters for the Secret War

No.3821
>>3811

Ron Freeman? No.

Ron the Companion Cube? VERY YES.

No.3822
>>3821
FUND IT

No.3825
>>3821
...holy crap, you just blew my mind with that mental image

No.3826
....
SheDOS.

No.3829
>>3821
Its just like a normal companion cube, but it has a picture taped to one side. Underneath the picture is the name Ron, scribbled in that black ink the Rat-Man uses. Chell-Kim took it from one of the office spaces outside the testing chambers. Was he a scientist? Related to one? Or was he just the stock photo that came with the frame? She doesn't know. She just liked his smile.

Also, is Spidey-Kim's Ron equivalent to MJ or to Gwen? If its Gwen, can someone work in a snap?

No.3831
>>3829
well, Parker has mentioned she's still married so Ron would be MJ. I'm guessing Josh Mankey would be Gwen then

No.3833
>>3826
For some reason, I just can't visualize that...

I'd rather see a SheDAN...

"The Stoppable form is dead, Princess... Are you afraid?"

No.3834
>>3833
"Oh well, it looks like you can't solve this Kimmie-Cup, you might as well just lay down in front of a rocket"

No.3849
>>3833
actually, now that i think about it. If we did use SheDAN... i think I can make that work actually... hrmmm... must investigate further

No.3877
File: 120796166458.jpg-(125.11KB, 800x529, da.jpg)
3877
>>3811
http://zip.4chan.org/co/res/3695923.html#3696161

Based on this thread, I think perhaps there should be a brief trip to this guy's world. It should be utterly destroyed by Kim prime.

No.3880
>>3829
Depressingly beautiful...

No.3882
>>3877
..dude, that's a perfect idea for a side story. Kim Prime lands in our reality, finds out there is no Kim but discovers DeviantArt and starts going door to door; Rinacat, Hazura Sinner, etc.

No.3886
>>3882
So the one thing important or distinguishable about our reality is Deviantart?

God dammit that is both depressing and enraging at the same time.

No.3888
>>3886
no, Kim Prime is looking to destroy all Kims. If she can't do that, she can at least go after the ones that deface her image. Not sure if Prime would destroy our reality after she's done

No.3892
>>3094
Now I can't seem to stop thinking:

"Hello.

My name is Kassandra Ann Possible.

You killed my mothers.

Prepare to die."

*WHHHOOOOSSSSHHHH*

No.3897
File: 120802931184.jpg-(310.02KB, 500x500, KP__street_girls_by_HazuraSinner.jpg)
3897
>>3892
Revenge from the hood!

No.3901
>>3892

I actually had this exact same idea a while ago. They should totally kick her ass once she kills their parents.

No.3902
>>3901
They do have Shego's powers, but they shouldn't win. Just sorta manage to stand up to her a bit before she kills them brutally.

No.3903
File: 120804412516.jpg-(50.45KB, 200x281, Sciencekidsbadend.jpg)
3903
>>3901
I like the idea of Prime getting three of them and leaving one to be completely mentally scarred. And then vow revenge and grow up all crazy and shit.

No.3904
File: 120804560611.jpg-(130.44KB, 1000x1000, PortalKim.jpg)
3904
Okay, for the Kims I've uploaded a photobucket album here: http://s279.photobucket.com/albums/kk127/meanoak/Kimfinity/
Where I'll just upload all the finish colour pieces as I finish them. As of now I think I'm missing.. 5? left based on the requests. I should be able to finish those ones up tomorrow, and then add to it from here on with all the pictures. That way they're all in one place, since I don't know the picture limit for threads here.

No.3906
>>3904
ok...I just went through and saved all those pictures... have I ever told you how much i love you? Damn that was a good two-face Kim

No.3907
>>3906
The TwoFace is one of my favourites too. I was having a good day when I drew her.

No.3908
>>3904
Fuck yes, Portal Kim.

Kim... Portable?

No.3909
File: 120804848570.jpg-(73.15KB, 350x324, RonpanionCube.jpg)
3909
>>3908
With Weighted Ronpanion Cube!

No.3910
>>3903

THIS

Possible future adversary? (IT'S YOUR FAULT MY PARENTS ARE DEEEAAAD! etc.)

No.3911
>>3909
I'm making a note here, huge success. With so much portal Kim, I'm thinking of making her part of apoco-kim's journal run. Which would make it Apoco-Kim, Portal Kim, Jungle Kim, and Cybrog Kim by how I'm planning it now

No.3913
>>3903
Perhaps she spares her to act as a messenger to tell all the other Kims the fate that awaits them if they oppose her...

Oh and EPIC gallery, Kimfinity Artist...

No.3914
>>3913
Kim Prime stands over Sheki, the sole survivor of her wrath. She looks up to the armored murdered in fear, her face drenched in tears and the blood of her family. Prime regards her with a sneer and slowly with a smirk. "You're too pathetic to kill. I might as well get a decent challenge from these Kims before i kill them all, so you're going to run an errand for me. Go tell the others, tell them what I did, tell them to prepare. Kim Prime will be the last Kim standing! Now go!" she commands, kicking the small girl to the ground, laughing as she flies into blue sky, leaving an orphaned girl among her massacred family.

No.3980
Ok, finally. This is the continuation of the initial encounter between Impossible Girl and the Kim Initiative

The tension was enough to crack a weaker man; being surrounded a two unearthly beings, two youths in the business of saving the world on a daily basis and a trained cop, all under the employment of a woman who owns her own armored power suit. The tension would crack a weaker man but not this vigilante from another reality, not Impossible Girl. Already, in her head, she had formed a plan of attack. Hellgirl was the biggest threat, she would have to go down first, use that mass of her’s to take out one of the others. Then the two heroes, they think Impossible Girl is a danger and would attack just to keep her from hurting anyone, they’ll be trickier than the others. The hooded defender of the night dug in her heels and prepared to implement her strategy until a loud whistle broke the silence and Kim Possible stormed her way through the ring of Kim Initiative members. “Alright, how about everyone count to ten and not kill each other. We’re here to talk, not fight.”
Kim’s order didn’t sit well with Impossible Girl, she felt that instilling fear quickly onto Stark and her subordinates was the only way ensure their cooperation. However, perhaps tact and diplomacy are the best methods in dealing with someone who’s a supposed ally of the government. She released Stark’s lapel. “You’re Initiative caught our attention. We’re not amused,” she stated, glaring through her mask.
Stark, despite being so recently threaten, could only give her two visitors a confident smirk. “Ladies, please, sit, relax. I might have jumped the gun, doing all of this before introducing myself to this reality’s Kim but I just had to do what I had to do. Please, let’s start from the beginning and try to be civil about this.”
Kim sighed, remembering what she and Impossible Girl talked about during the ride over. “Actually, Ms. Stark, was it? I want to speak with everyone else, alone, while you and Impossible Girl talk about your Initiative... alone. It just seems best since both of you are costumed heroes.”
A sense of uneasiness and distrust wash over Stark for a moment but she shrugged it off and held the door open for Impossible Girl as a small gesture of good will. “Alright, we’ll talk on my private helicopter, it’s parked on the roof.”
Impossible Girl regarded Stark with a cold silence before advancing through the door. “Fine, we’ll talk on the roof,” she stated in that serious, dark tone of her’s.
When the two were gone, the members of the Kim Initiative turned toward the only Kim who truly called this world home. For a moment, Kim couldn’t help but feel awkward among these strange Kim’s, all their eyes on her. Finally, she took a breath and bit the bullet. “Well, I guess now it’s time I say what I came to say. Just need to get over this bout of cold feet, never had myself as an audience before.”
Anne chortled a bit. “Just picture everyone naked, that’ll help.”
Ken rolled his eyes. “Geez, you’re already hitting on her?”
“Hey, I’m not hitting on her! You think I want to sleep with myself?”
“Sounds like something you should try more often.”
“Oh, you weasel, you’re like the little brother I don’t want.”
McClane sneered and barked out to the younger members. “Hey, would you two cut it out? I wanna hear what Possible has to say.”
Kim let out a breath and tried again. “Thank you. I’ll just make this brief... if you all had the chance to be more than just members of Stark’s Kim Initiative, would you leave it, right now?” Now she had their undivided attention.

No.3982
>>3980 and the rooftop discussion later on

Once on the roof, Stark reached into her pocket for the keys while advancing toward the helicopter until she noticed Impossible Girl standing at the edge of the roof. “Hey, helicopter’s over here. I had them stock it with some premium, top shelf beverages. You like martinis?”
Impossible Girl kept her back to Stark, looking up at the clouds as they obscured the sun, she didn’t feel very comfortable out in the daylight. “I said we’ll talk on the roof so we’re talking on the roof.”
The bluntness of the vigilante tested Stark’s patience but she still felt in control; this masked freak would soon have to work for her under pending law. “Sure, roof’s fine with me, I love fresh air.”
“You’re arrogant, Stark.”
“Excuse me?”
“Do you wear that armor to be a hero or to be admired?”
Stark was beginning to get a bit offended. “Now see here, I am a damn fine hero, I save lives all the time. Besides, look at you, you’re saying you don’t wear that for attention?”
“I wear this to be stealthy, to be unseen. You fly in broad daylight in reflective red and yellow, you arrange press conferences and tell everyone you’re Iron Woman. Now, do you wear the armor to be a hero or to be admired?”
Now Stark was getting pissed; who was this masquerade psycho to judge her like that? “I don’t hide who I am. Hell, it’s pointless to even try in this world, everyone knows who we are, we’re Kims. As much as you might enjoy anonymity, hiding behind that mask, everyone knows who you are; just another Kim, like the rest of us.”
“I can debate customs and identities all day, but that’s not why we’re here. I’m here because you’re Kim Initiative is a bad idea and we’re going to shut you out.”
“That’s a laugh, shut me out? Why? What’s so wrong with making a support group for these trans-reality refugees?”
Impossible Girl finally turns toward Stark. “Support group? That’s what you call wrangling up all the Kims and putting them in your slave house?”
“Now that is uncalled for!”
“Is it? If I understand the Initiative correctly, the governments of the world finds these Kims, registers them as a new kind of citizen, separating them from the rest of humanity, marking them as different from the general populace. Then, after they’re registered, they’re put under your care where you train and lead into any errand the government wants you to undertake. Until now, you’ve made sure this was the only option for these Kims, you’re railroading them.”
“Now hold on... did you just say ‘until now’? What changed, what did you do?”
“Not me, Possible. You’ll see her on the news soon enough but I doubt you’ll like it. Let’s just say, we’re giving these Kims a choice.”
As quickly as she built the foundation for her Initiative, Stark was seeing it crack and crumble before her eyes. “You don’t have the authority to do that! I’ll sue!”
“You’re going to sue this world’s sweetheart? A teenage icon who’s saved the world more than once? How many countries do you think will trust her over you anyway? Who’s the public going to throw their support behind? You or their hometown hero?”
“Oh, you are so short sided! These Kims need to be controlled, monitored, it’s irresponsible to let them roam lose! Do you know what happens when people with powers are left unchecked? I do, on my Earth it was called the Stamford Massacre! Millions dead just because a bunch of hot shot cowboys with no training, no organization and no one to answer to thought they could save the day. They let a whole city get laid to waste! The Kim Initiative is going to make sure that doesn’t happen here on this Earth!”
“And I’m sure the fact that you appointed yourself as the leader has nothing to do with wanting control over all of us.”
“Unlike you and the others, I approached the government, I allied with the government. I learned a long time ago that reckless heroics and cowboy tactics don’t change things in the long run. But this, all this, what I’m doing, it won’t only give these Kims hope for a stable life, it’ll also give this world a real chance at security.”
“More like tyranny. You became the government’s friend after selling weapons technology that doesn’t belong to in this world. Are you going to make more to ensure security? Will you sell more missiles and bombs to make sure no independent Kim does anything undesirable? I can only wonder how long it’ll take before your Initiative becomes a Gestapo.”
Stark finally had her fill of Impossible Girl and felt it was time to remind her who the government left in charge. “I’m done with this discussion, it’s all a moot point anyway. So just save yourself the trouble and go downstairs, fill out your registration form, get in the damn helicopter and maybe I won’t put you on cleaning duty when we get back to the penthouse.”
“I don’t think you heard me, Stark. That law hasn’t past yet and we’re here to shut you out. We’re here to give the Kims a choice, something other than being your lapdog. Oh, and one more thing,” Impossible Girl added before slamming her forehead into the center of Stark’s face.
The sudden shock and the force of the attack left Stark sprawling on the ground with a bloody nose. By the time she regained her focus, Impossible Girl leapt off the side of the building. Scrambling to the edge, Stark barely caught a glimpse of the heroine swinging away on a grappling line. Filled with rage and contempt for her masked counterpart, the unarmored Iron Woman could only huff out venomous breaths as she picked herself off the ground, wiping the blood off her face. “You want a Civil War, bitch? You got it.”

No.4001
>>3982

Not again!

No.4010
>>4001
what, what happened? What i do again?

No.4011
I think he meant another comics Civil War

No.4016
>>4011
oh well don't worry, that's more for reference at this point, not enough Kims yet for a REAL Civil War

No.4019
>>3980
>>3982
Hurrah, the next bit! The writing seems a little different than the other works, but that's probably just because you took longer. It's not a bad thing for sure.
The only thing I don't really like is the last bit with IG and Stark - it felt a little awkward, especially with IG's out of nowhere attack and escape. Otherwise, it good!

No.4020
>>4019
i think it feels different because of the talking. This is so far the longest conversation in the story to date. Also, kinda hard to pull a batman disappearing act in broad day light and I thought the mental image was funny as hell

No.4021
>>4019>>4001
ok, it seems I fumbled it at the 5 yard line. I'll redo this part and exclude the uncalled for headbut and the call to civil war. Sorry bout that guys

No.4025
>>4021
ok is this better?

“I don’t think you heard me, Stark. That law hasn’t past yet and we’re here to shut you out. We’re here to give the Kims a choice, something other than being your lapdog. Enjoy your position while you can.” As she spoke, the sound of rotor blades began to echo from below until a tourist copter rose up from the roof’s horizon with Kim, Ken, and Anne as it’s passengers. “Well, looks like we won’t be going home alone.”
Stark took a step forward but the dust being blow toward her halted her advanced. “You can’t take them, they’re under my responsibility!” she yelled over the roar of the engine.
“Despite what you might believe, you can’t own people, Stark.”
“This isn’t over.’
“For once, we actually agree on something.” Impossible Girl turned toward the hovering helicopter and leapt in through the opening.
All Stark could do was watch as the sight seeing copter flew off with almost half of her Initiative. “How can people so like me be so blind?”

No.4042
And the final part before survivor journal. This is meant to solidify the anti-stark side. It gets a little sappy at the end but these ARE suppose to be Disney characters after all

Ron groggily awoke to the sound of blips from a circulatory monitor and the distance calls of nurses through the hospital paging system. He couldn’t remember when exactly he lost consciousness but he knew he was home when it happened. It didn’t take long for his solitude to be interrupted by someone he really hoped wasn’t a Nazi version of herself. He smiled as Kim, who, oddly enough, was wearing some of her older clothes, sat herself at the edge of his bed. “Aw, my poor guy. Feeling better?” she asks with a comely coo.
Ron tries to laugh off his injuries like no big deal. “Hey, this is the Ron man your talking to, it’s going to take a lot more than a crazy Nazi to put me down. Just got a little headache... and my stomach feels a little urpy... now my face is starting to sting a little... I think some of my burn spots are chaffing too...”
As he listed every ailment he could think of, Kim began to straddle herself over his body with a hungry grin. “Well Ron, I think all you need is some not-so-tender love and care,” she said before kissing him deeply. At first, Ron gave out a muffled sound of surprise, then a slow moan of ecstasy followed by panicking cry as a revelation came over him. Kim broke the kiss and began her attempt to free him of his medical gown. “Common Ron, I’m in the mood for some Kosher sausage.”
Now Ron was sure this wasn’t his Kim. “Hey, I’m in a serious relationship, with Kim, my Kim.”
“I just want to be your friend, Ron. A friend with privileges.”
Ron wasn’t in a good position to defend himself but, fortunately for him, his counterpart was. The second Ron was able to pry off the nympho Kim without much trouble. “Alright, enough of that. Don’t make me stick you in a cold shower.”
Despite being manhandled, Kim could only grin at the other Ron. “Mmm, sounds tantalizing. Can I go in with both of you? Double my pleasure, double the fun.”
The more heroic Ron just shook his head and dragged her out the room. A few moments later, he came back in, accompanied with his Kim; an awkward, accident prone Kim. Ron smiled from his bed. “Thanks... I guess that’s the second time you helped me out. So... you’re me, huh?”
The second Ron could only shrug. “I guess so. Sorry about that, she kinda got away from us for a second. All the other Kims are here too but the hospital only lets in three visitors at a time.”
“Hey, that’s cool. Is Kim here? I mean, my Kim?”
“Oh, yeah, I heard she’s on her way over. You feeling ok, me?”
“Weirded out but better overall. You’re the one who squeezed that rot gut out of me.”
Ron nods. “Well, it’s what I do, saving people.”
Kim smiled made her way toward the meal tray. “Say, I bet your thirsty, let me get you some water,” she offered before accidently tripping on a wire, knocking the tray over. “Oh man, I am so sorry.”
Her Ron just shook his head. “Kim, can’t I take you anywhere without you crashing into anything?”
The hurt Ron was beginning to piece it together. “Let me guess, you’re the perfect hero everyone loves and she’s the sidekick?”
Kim tried to wipe off some gelatin from her pants. “Hey, partner, not sidekick. Me and my man are equal.”
“Do you also have mystical monkey kung-fu magic?”
Kim just huffed and crossed her arms. “Yeah but fat lot of good it does me. It never works when I need it to and it sure doesn’t keep me from losing my pants all the time.”
“You too, huh?”
“Yeah. Also, why does it have to be mystical MONKEY magic?”
“I know, right? What’s wrong with... I dunno, mysterious mongoose mysticism?”
“That would be so totally badical! I could so see myself kicking bad guy booty with mongoose power!”
The heroic Ron interrupted. “Geez Kim, since you and Ron are so much alike, how about we start you Konnie?”
“Sounds like a good idea to me, Rimmie.” Everyone turned to the door and Kim Possible shot them a smile. “So, I heard you saved my boyfriend.”
Rimmie just shrugged it off. “No big. I was just trying to make sense of what was happening and noticed a Nazi Kim in my house torturing another Ron, I did what anyone else would’ve done.”
“Well thank you anyways,” she insisted before going to Ron’s bedside. “Feeling better? I heard what happened on the way over here.”
Ron tried to play it off cool like before. “Oh, me? Please, this is nothing. You... are my Kim, right?”
Kim laughed and kissed his forehead. “Yes Ron, I’m not one of the other Kims if that’s what you mean. Or are you having those dreams that our relationship isn’t real again?”
“Oh no, don’t worry about that, I am done having those dreams.”
Konnie watched the two bond as if enjoying a scene from a romance until something moving in her pockets reminded her of an errand she forgot to do. “Oh, Ron. I almost forgot,” she said before reaching into her pockets and pulled out two Rufus’. “Just... take the one that’s yours.”
“Oh, that’s easy. My Rufus is uh... is... umm... no, wait I know this.” The two rodents looked at one another, one of them smacked his paw over his forehead, chirped with disappointment and leapt onto Ron’s chest. “Rufus! Hey, I totally knew it was you the whole time,” he said, trying his best to be convincing. Rufus just shook his head.
Konnie’s Rufus just glared up to his owner and tapped his foot on her palm. “Hey, so I forgot which pocket you were in. It worked out in the end.”
Ron took Rufus into the palm of his hand and turned his attention back to his Kim. “So, where have you been?”
Kim smiled and picked up the television remote from the night stand. “Making history.”
She turned on the set and tunned into a local new network just as they were about to replay a surprise press release made outside the same building Stark made her own. It was Kim who spoke at the impromptu release. “I’m sorry if this seems sudden, I only heard about Ms. Stark’s Kim Initiative myself this morning so I guess we’re all caught a little off guard today. Now, I’m not here claiming I fully understand what she’s trying to do or why the government seems so willing to endorse this idea but I just felt I had to do something. I’m here because I don’t believe this is the right choice for all these misplaced Kims, I don’t think they would all appreciate being under government control. That’s why today, Kimpossible.com, will now be sponsoring a program to relocate Kims wherever someone is willing to give them a head start. They’ll work, take on responsibilities like any other citizen and be treated with the same rights. If the government doesn’t believe they should be treated like normal people, that they should be rounded up and placed under one roof, I’m sure I won’t be the only one who thinks different.”
Kim pushed the power button one more time. “Wow KP, that was really something,” Ron complimented. “You think it’ll work.”
“I hope so. I had Wade call in some favors on the way over here to start things off, looks like a few people in Middleton want to sponsor their own Kim so that’s a start.”
“Boo-ya! That means they can come with us on missions, right? Like that Spider-Kim or Green Ring Girl Kim?”
Kim waved her hands, trying to stop Ron from going any further with his train of thought. “No, Ron, the point was to be the exact opposite of the Kim Initiative. None of these Kims are going be part of Team Possible.”
There was a long silence when Ron lowered his head, disappointed after Kim shot his hopes down until Rimmie spoke up. “Why not?”
The native couple turned to him, surprised by his outburst. “What?”
“Well... why can’t we help you out? Hey, I’m not going to deny who I am just because I’m not on my own reality. I save the day, I help people, I want to do that. You said your way was to give the us a choice. Well, I’m choosing to help you.”
“So am I!” Konnie chimed in and her Rufus threw in his support as well.
It was beginning to dawn on Kim that she might’ve been too presumptuous with her earlier decision. “Alright, I get the point. Any Kim or Ron or whoever’s misplaced who wants to do the world saving thing is welcomed to join. I guess that’ll make us some kind of organization now, huh?”
Rimmie shook his head. “No, it just makes us partners.”

No.4046
>>4025
I like this version much better.

>>4042
Konnie and Rimmie are hilarious names, but I like the characters. So that Rufus belongs to Konnie?

No.4056
>>4046
it seems right that he's owned by the sidekick. He's also following the earlier suggested rule that all Rufus's are alike

No.4061
Survivor Journal! Part 1

Jungle - Day 3
Another day in this jungle, still don’t know where I am exactly, can’t remember enough of my earth science courses to identify these plants or these insects. Revising earlier assumption; maybe I’m not in a jungle, not a natural one, artificial. At first I thought I was being paranoid but yesterday, ran into jungle me, now it doesn’t seem so paranoid. Two years since outbreak started, all human life seemed to turn into those flesh eaters and now I’m in a lush jungle with another me who dresses like transvestite Tarzan. Started yesterday, second day since waking up here, I was looking for food and we both found each other. She looked scared, uneasy. I was just stunned to see another human being without rotting flesh. In time, she started to trust me, I think she understands some English because she smiles when I talk to her. I don’t trust her, I don’t trust in her. Feels like there’s something about her I can’t trust.
We hunted today, me with my axe, her and that spear. Took some time to look it over. Primitive, definitely made by her. Still, suspect more people close by. Takes a while but we take down a monkey, jungle me seems happy, I’m just glad we found something healthy. I start a fire, it mesmerizes her, she almost burns her fingers. I stop her, feels like I’m taking care of a child. She smiles at me, it’s been so long, I almost forgot how to smile back. She skins the monkey and I cook it, it seems to be a silent agreement we share. Tastes great, real meat, not just uninfected reptiles and dry roots. Reminds me of yesterday, found some fruit, it was so tasty I nearly lost it. All of this is too good to be true and then that part of my head reminds me it probably is.
Have to find a way to make sure this is real. If this really is a fake jungle, that means there should be an end to it, a wall. Try to communicate my plan to move west to my jungle self, doesn’t seem to understand. Try gauging her ability to speak, took a page out of Tarzan and started with names. I pointed at myself and said Kim Possible, I did this about eight times so she’d understand. She slowly starts doing the same but all she could muster was Kim Pa. That’s when I called her Kimpa, she seems to like it. I try this time just to point west and start walking. That worked better than talking, she follows me without question.
Few hours of walking, still just trees and fruit and animals. We find apples during our walk. So juicy, so alive, so different from everything else I’ve seen before coming here. The whole world just seemed to dry up and die after the infection started, only pockets of life existed but none of it human. We make camp at night, I build a fire and this time Kimpa doesn’t try reaching into it, she learned her lesson quickly. When I lay down, she lays down right next to me, I guess she’s just doing what she sees animals do when they sleep. It’s awkward and a bit depressing, it reminds of that night Ron snuck into my room and we slept together. Still don’t trust her, don’t trust in her. She’s me, the only non-infected human I meet in years is me. Something is definitely wrong here.

Jungle - Day 4
We keep heading west, hoping to find an end to this fake jungle. About midday, Kimpa stops me, she sees something I can’t. She follows some kind of trail, seeing things in the grass and the trees I never would have. She’s an excellent tracker, I’ll give her that, best to stay on her good side. I followed her as best I can, trying to stay down wind and be quiet up until she finds what she was looking for. Two more humans, one at least, and they were both me.
This is becoming out of hand, there were two more people who look like me in the jungle. One wore a jumpsuit with these weird things attached to her legs, the other was some kind of robot with my face on it. She was missing some skin, I could see part of her metal skull. Kimpa kept her spear trained on them, sort of how she did when she met me. The robot looked hurt, one of it’s leg didn’t move, the other was helping her. I try to calm Kimpa down and approached them myself. Thankfully, they spoke English.
The jumpsuit girl said her name was Kim Chell, she claimed to be, up until finding herself in the jungle, a forced test subject for a company called Aperture Science. The equipment she had with her made the story very believable. Besides her leg devices, which she told me were to absorb the impact of any fall, she had this weird gun that made portals. I was skeptical, then she showed me. She fired off two shots and stuck her hand through the ground and it came out of a tree. Kimpa nearly lost it seeing that, barely got her to calm down. I ask her how she survived the disaster, she tells me she didn’t know what I was talking about but did admit some computer AI called SheDOS told her that the world had changed during her imprisonment by Aperture Science. Now I’m starting to piece things together.
The robot called herself Kim as well but showed me something on her arm. It was something etched into the metal, it read K-12. She claims to know only bits and pieces of her past, nothing to really give her identity. I ask about some of the stranger parts of her body, turns out she’s armed to the teeth. Lasers on her wrist, an explosives compartment built on the right side of her waist, she was obviously made for killing. You wouldn’t know that by talking to her though, she seems so docile, calm, friendly. I trust her the least right now.
Now our duo is a quartet. K-12 can limp along and Chell uses her portal gun to drag around a giant cube with her. I ask her why and she tells me it’s her Companion Cube. She shows it to me and she has a picture taped on one of it’s sides. Tells me she never met him, only found his picture and know his name is Ron, tells me it gives her comfort during the deadly tests they made her perform. I tell her that’s nice. Now I know someone’s screwing with me. How does a test subject find a picture of my boyfriend?
We keep moving west, always west. We killed a warthog that day, Chell helps me with cooking it. K-12 tinkers with her bum leg, says she doesn’t have the gear she needs to make a full repair. Kimpa stays closer to me than the others, I guess she doesn’t trust them either. I can’t help but try to make a connection to these three, to this jungle, connect them all to the outbreak. I sometimes thought someone, some organization, made the outbreak by accident, maybe they’re the same people who did all of this. That night I stare at the other two, stare at them while they sleep, Chell curled against her cube, K-12 in sleep mode. In the back of my mind, I think they’re here to kill me. Don’t trust them, especially K-12.

No.4062
>>4061
Yay Portal Kim! Who's K-12 based on?

No.4063
>>4062
right now, she's just a cyborg for the sake of being a cyborg, it's open to later interpretation. Maybe Hank Henshaw, maybe a slighty different version of the hero from System Shock 2 forced to become half robot due to SheDAN. I'm open for anything

No.4065
Jungle - Day 6

Two more days of walking, two more days with these two new Kims. Uneventful so far, we walk, we hunt, we eat, we camp, we sleep, save for me. Only about a few hours since we met these two, don’t trust them, sure they’re here to kill me. I never appreciated this axe as much as I do now. As time pass, I begin making connections, they start to make sense to me. These two only confirm my wild ideas. Seriously, three other mes? It’s got to be on purpose.
For about a year, I’ve been toying with the idea that the infection was man made. Nothing on purpose, still can’t think of a reason why someone would want to do that on purpose. Maybe some horrible experiment gone wrong. Regardless, these people must’ve planned ahead, found a way to stay clean while the rest of the world descended into madness. This jungle, maybe a test run on revitalizing the planet. These Kims? I figured it out; they’re clones of me. The only answer that makes sense.
I’m even starting to piece together the meaning behind these Kims. Kimba is obviously a reject, they got my body down good but she’s got no intelligence. Perfect for this jungle though, observe her survival skills. Chell is a later model, pretty good one too but mentally unbalanced. Her obsession with that cube is just her remembering Ron without remembering him, if that makes sense. She said she was put through experiments by a company called Aperture Science before ending up here. Probably the people responsible for the outbreak. I’m guessing they used her to observe her more urban survival skills and field test their equipment, that portal gun would be handy in clearing out zombie hordes and those leg springs from making desperate escapes off high places.
K-12, she’s the one I haven’t fully figured out yet. Maybe an earlier idea to use cyborgs instead of clones, maybe a clone with robot upgrades. Only with her can bringing the infection on purpose make any sense; replace humans with machines or half machines or whatever. But it’s a moot point, the other two are proof of that. So why is she here? To observe us? Maybe a camera in her head? She’s armed, must be to take us out if we act up, try to rebel. That’s it, that’s what she is, a wolf in sheep’s clothing.
This is all making sense now. Of course they needed clones of me, I’m the only one who survived. They’re testing my genes, trying to make a new generation. So why am I here? Side by side comparison? Maybe they need fresh new genetic material? Either way, I’ll start finding my answer when we reach the end, just keep going west. Unless the sun I’m following isn’t real and they’ve been changing it’s movement over the last few days. We could walking in circles for all I know. I hope not.
Night now, everyone sleeping, everyone but me. Can’t stay still, I know too much, soon they’ll know I know too much too. Got to make my move, element of surprise. Get my axe, go over to K-12. Sleep mode, she doesn’t move at all. Make my move then, chop her head off. She’s against you, the others are just pawn. Kill K-12, they’ll have one less weapon to use against you.

No.4076
>>4061
fuck you, you made me giggle like a fangirl when i read this. In other words, it's excellent.

No.4078
Final Entries

Day 7

Couldn’t do it, too tired, need more sleep. Didn’t know how bad it was, looked over yesterday’s entry. Didn’t call myself me or I, called myself you. Dissociative disorder, been trying to fight off mental problems since I started traveling, I think I’m starting to lose. Not so much losing my mind but losing perspective. Can’t let that happen. Keep strong, keep focused. I must survive. I am Kim, they aren’t Kim, this isn’t real, the barren hell is real. Find the truth, find the bastards behind this, peace will follow.
Try to act normal, Chell suspects something I think. Midday she wants to talk, wants to know more about me. I try to steer the conversation but she’s relentless. I tell her. I tell her about the outbreak. I tell her how suddenly my whole family and my boyfriend change and try to eat me. Then I tell her how I took a butcher knife and stabbed Ron until he couldn’t move anymore. I tell her how I took the fire axe and chopped my way out of the house, through my father’s skull, my mother’s torso, chopping the tweebs until they were nothing more than twin puddles pulp. She’s not so curious about me anymore.
First real threat since arriving, a panther. Kimpa seemed ready to fight it barehanded but Chell used her portal gun to sink it through the ground and make it fly out of the top of a tree. It survived the fall but limped away. It resolved quickly but I’m more weary of Chell than K-12 now. Maybe she’s the one here to kill me. Force me down one of those portal holes, fling me into a prison cell. Keep an eye on her, make sure before I make my move. K-12 did seem pretty calm during the incident, didn’t seem prepared to jump in. Would she let that cat kill us? Monitoring us, seeing how we work together. She’s definitely surveillance.
On edge, never had something fast and alive come out to eat me, expecting more now. Kimpa now leads the way, she checks the path ahead and waves us along. She’s learning, maybe too well. No, can’t lose faith in her, she’s primitive, stupid, not out to get me. Maybe the only one of these Kims I can trust. Could be a trap though, make her that way so I do trust her, drop my guard, get a spear to the kidney. Always keep my guard up.
Going to cradle my axe very closely tonight, not going to take any chances. Keep my eye on all of them, try to see who’s really the mole and who’s just here as an experiment. My money’s still on K-12, Chell is a close second. If these people are smart, Kimpa will be the one who does the deed. Never lose focus, can’t die. Go west tomorrow, find the wall, prove to yourself this is all part of some bigger plan. No way this can be real.

CAN’T TAKE IT! MUST KILL THEM! All of them can’t be trusted. Kimpa and Chell, even if innocent, they might be carrying the infection, time delay. K-12 monitoring us, can kill us. Can’t let this madness go any further. Must survive. KILL KILL KI-

The journal ends with a line skewing off the page. Stark slowly closes it and puts it back on the desk.

No.4079
File: 120849662514.png-(101.16KB, 290x290, sad luthor.png)
4079
>>4078
They're dead!? NOOOOOO

No.4086
>>4078
>>4065
>>4061
wooooooah, that's good. I mean, that's really really good. I really hope we get to see them interact with the main cast.

>>4079
Perhaps they're either in a cell somehwere, or had been found and recruited by Stark for the Kimnitiative.


Also, I recently had another idea. KIRA Kim and Shinigami Ron (nacos are like his apples). Maybe Shego as S the detective? I dunno, just thought about it.

No.4089
>>4078
Oh snaps.

No.4097
>>4078
Full Conclusion

The journal ends with a line skewing off the page. Stark slowly closed it and placed it back on the desk. A few hours ago, the Kim Initiative received a call from an African embassador about a robotic Kim fleeing into the jungle after being shot in the leg by an overzealous landowner some days ago. Thankfully, the scanners in her suit was able to find the four easily enough despite the thick jungle canopy. Stark remembered the disheveled, sickly looking Kim writing in her journal as they descended upon them, apparently they arrived just before she succumbed to her homicidal paranoia. The jungle girl, Kimpa, would need extensive re-education but it seems this survivor of a zombie apocalypse will need the most attention of the four. It’ll be hard but in the end, she’ll be all the better once she accepts that her delusions are simply that.
Despite the good intentions she may have on helping these new Kims, Stark knew what would come next. Lawyers, protests, people bitching that they be given a choice and not be “imprisoned” in the new Initiative headquarters Stark had recently purchased. It was enough to drive a girl to drink and enough to drive a connoisseur of fine spirits to drink even more. She grabbed the black label whiskey by it’s neck and forced down a mouthful, hoping to dull her anxiety. Desperation and solitude was becoming more and more familiar to her everyday.
The Kim Initiative, the program itself received government approval but some bleeding heart pansies sided with Kim Possible’s independence idea. Now Stark’s group is a mere ten members, including the four new comers, with the only active members being herself, Hellgirl, Ron Sapien, McClane, and one Kim who came on her own free will, Kim Richards. Despite everything else, the fact that a Kim version of one of Stark’s closet allies from her own world willingly joined the Kim Initiative gave the industrialist a glimmer of hope. There was also one more Kim who simply wanted to mooch off Stark’s generosity. Some has-been, alchie Kim who just sulks and drinks up any liquor she can get her hands on. It was disgraceful how she tried to bury her problems in alcohol, so unseemly. Stark took another swig before capping the bottle.
Someone knocked on her door, she wasn’t expecting anyone but she could use the company right about then. “It’s open.”
The door opened and sharp dressed Kim sauntered on in. “Ms. Stark, I’ve been hearing about your problem and I think it’s a shame. What Kim Possible is doing is a danger to national security and just plain reckless,” she declared with impunity.
Maybe it was the booze in her system but Stark wasn’t exactly following what was happening. “I’m sorry, I don’t quite follow. Who are you?”
She simply smirked and extended her hand. “A former DA in my world, a friend to you in this world. If the politicians won’t do the right thing, we’ll take the fight to the courts. I’m here to make sure the Kim Initiative doesn’t die with a whimper due to the impulse of a child. Ms. Stark, I’m going to make sure your Kims do exactly what they were meant to do; save the world.”
Exhilarated, Stark shook her hand with great jubilation. “Now that’s the best damn thing I’ve heard all week! You’ll have my full support if you can promise me you can put an end to that childish sponsorship program.”
“Oh, I will Ms. Stark and please, call me Dent, Kimberly Dent.”

No.4102
>>4097
yay, I guessed right!
This whole project just gets better and better. I'm begining to run out of good things to say about it.

No.4103
I love you guys so much.

Also, a Portal-based zombie game would be the greatest thing ever.

No.4123
File: 120865527973.jpg-(55.97KB, 640x480, happy luthor.jpg)
4123
>>4097
They're alive!? YAAAAAAAAAAAY!

No.4124
>>4123
I don't know why, but I LOL'd. I'm happy they're alive too.

No.4125
glad you all liked the journal cause now I'm thinking it's time for some villains. I already picked who it's going to be but not which Kims will do the fighting yet

No.4127
Can't wait to see the Survival Journal in comic form...

>>4103
Hmmmm.... That's a potential mod waiting to happen...

>>4125
I imagine Kim Possible's team getting the call first (because of the level of trust she gained worldwide) but then the Kim Initiative shows up and just complicates matters

No.4191
had some trouble with this but I think it's cause I'm lazy.

The Jersey Auto Show, an annual display of new models, preserved classics, and custom made masterpieces. Gear heads wait all year for this event to show a captive audience their ability to turn an off-the-lot vehicle into a piece of engineering art. All but one certain gear head, one with a long criminal record and an even longer mullet. And he wasn’t too happy about it.
People scream in a panic as the wall crumbles to dust. Those who hadn’t fled could only gawk in fear and awe of the giant behemoth that rolled in from the wreckage. No one could decide whether this thing was built for war or for a monster truck rally. Veterans of past auto shows knew who was crazy enough, driven enough, to construct such a beast. A passionate wail confirmed their fears. Atop the hood of his mighty ride, Motor Ed lets out a tasty riff on his air guitar. “YEAAAH! Seriously, how wicked was that?! Come on, tell me, was that not the most awesome display of raw power you ever seen? I have totally out done myself this time, seriously!”
One judge, one who was a member of the committee that gave the thumbs up on Motor Ed’s ban from the auto show, was the only one who spoke out. “Ed, wassa matter wit you? You git oil in yer head? Yous ain’t allowed no more, yous just making an idiot of yourself.”
“Gino! Oh, bro, I was so hoping I’d run into you, you greasy cheese ball! Seriously, where do you get off banning me, ME, Motor Ed, when it’s my designs that get these people pumped!?”
“Cause you boosted every part yous used on that rig!”
“So what?! All these other posers can only makes stuff that’s, like, neiner neir. My stuff is always WHAAA YEAAAH!! So, seriously, what’s the big deal if I stool my parts?”
“Seriously? Cause you’re a mook! We don’t let criminals compete in the Jersey Auto Show, wes got a little thing called class here, a’ight?”
“Oh, it isn’t alright. In fact, some of my buds don’t think so either.” With that, Ed pulled out a two way. “All right boys, ROCK AND ROLL!”
With that, four more smaller yet still imposing vehicles crashed through the walls of the convention center, the drivers howling just as wildly as their leader. They weren’t wronged like Ed, they weren’t very loyal to him either, they just knew how to drive stick and liked the idea of causing massive destruction. Anyone watching would have no doubt in their mind that this could only end in ruin. The five that just rushed in through the crowd of fleeing civilians weren’t about to settle for just watching. “Not so fast, Motor Ed!”
He had heard the news, but the sight was almost too much for Motor Ed to believe. Kims, four to be exact, with one Ron and not the local one. Anne, Ken, Konnie, Rimmie and Sitchpool had come to do what they did best. Except Sitchpool, she was there mostly to commit gratuitous acts of violence. “But feel free to run, I like shooting at moving targets.”
Rimmie turned to the masked Kim. “No lethal force.”
“What? Isn’t that an oxymoron? Like a Charlie Sheen comedy?”
“No-Lethal-Force.”
“Oh, fine, why don’t you just rip out my beating heart while you’re at it? Actually, let’s try that later, always wanted to know if I could grow another.”
Motor Ed was livid. “Red? Reds? Seriously, I get hassled by just one Red all the time, now there’s four of you? Oh, I’m seriously going to wreck you all up! Get ‘em!”
As the blood thirsty motorists made their way toward the heroic interlopers, Rimmie, Anne and Ken used their grappling lines to zip out of the way while Sitchpool stood her ground with swords in hand and Konnie was preoccupied with trying to unholster her grappling gun. She screeched as Sitchpool pulled her close to use as a human shield. “Quick, use your plot armor to protect me!”
“Wait, what?” Before she could vocalize a more thorough protest, one of the giant four-wheel drive juggernauts barely missed crushing them into gooey paste but came close enough for Sitchpool to slash it’s left tires, sending it into a spin out.
After witnessing it crash, Sitchpool released Konnie and patted her on the head. “Thanks buddy, remind me to borrow you the next time I plan on doing something stupid.”
Konnie yanked herself away and swatted at Sitchpool’s hand. “I’m not your buddy, pal!”
“Well I ain’t your pal, friend. Hey, I think I smell a lawsuit coming on.”
Anne had leapt up atop the flaming skull painted on the hood of another of Motor Ed’s goon squad trucks but was having trouble keeping balanced. The thug sounded out a laugh that really got on Anne’s nerve. “Hey, look at that hair. You look like a dyke with your hair like that!” Anne responded by pulling out a small aerosol of breath spray. “Oh, I got bad breath? How about you try climbing in here and do something about it?”
With a squeeze of the nozzle, a sub-zero mist quickly turned the bullet proof windshield into a brittle sheet of ice. While the driver tried to find a spot on the windshield that wasn’t obstructed by thick frost, Anne smashed her elbow through the frozen glass, sending thousands of tiny ice shards toward the motorist. As he was stunned by the sudden shower of jagged ice, she grabbed him by the collar and flung him out of the car and into the ground. He fells hard, rolling around the ground from the momentum. Once he finally stopped, his attempt to rise back to his feet was quickly thwarted by a hard kick to the back of the head, knocking him out. “That’s Ms. Dyke to you, jackass.”
Both Ken and Rimmie had positioned themselves atop two different display backdrops, hoping to get the attention of their vehicular assailants. As the monster trucks made their pass, plowing through the cheap plywood and plaster and crushing the vehicles underneath their stolen steel belted tires, the boys leapt onto the driver side of each, attempting to wrest control of the autos away from their drivers. During the struggle, Ken had an idea he couldn’t resist passing up. “Hey, Rimmie! How bout a game of chicken?”
Rimmie grinned and turned the lackey’s truck for a head on collision against the one in Ken’s possession. “You got it, loser buys lunch!” Despite the resistance of the goons, the two males of the group brazenly guided the two machines into a collision course. Terrified by the idea of crashing, the two thugs slammed on the brakes, prompting the heroes to leap off the side. Despite their effort, they both crashed into one another, their airbags pinning them in place to their seat. Ken and Rimmie both looked at one another and started to laugh. “I guess that’s a tie.”
“Oh, I’ll get you next time, blondie.”
“We’ll see about that, red.”
Their bout of male bonding was cut short by the roar of Motor Ed’s Doom-V. “Alright, seriously, I am going to turn all you grease stains into... into... grease stains!”
“You didn’t major in English Lit, did you?” Rimmie asked.
The tension escalated to the boiling point, Ed revving his engines as the five stood their ground, ready for his next move. All of it fell apart as two more unexpected visitors barged in through the front door. It was Iron Woman and McClane, acting as an official federal officer for the Kim Initiative. A quick once over the destruction wrought upon the convention center, they knew they were too late and they knew who wasn’t after a second look. “What the hell? How did you all get here before us?” demanded Stark via the suit’s speaker system. The freelance heroes turned to the government sponsored saviors and the presence of two particular Kims raised Stark’s ire. “Ken and Anne, my two favorite traitors.”
The two glared at their former employer. “We never liked your Kim Initiative idea to begin with, Stark,” Anne hissed.
“Yeah, we just decided to take the moral high ground,” Ken added.
McClane, still wearing the same clothes she did since arriving to her new life, flashed her badge. “Alright, kids, you had your fun. This is now officially a federal arrest, that means no more Saturday morning heroics.”
Rimmie was outraged. “What? You can’t do this!”
Konnie protested right at his side and Rufus in her pocket sounding off as well. “Yeah, we did all the work, you can’t just come in here and snag our glory!”
Stark crossed her arms. “Sorry kiddies, that’s the way it is in real life. So how about you all just stand aside before you’re arrested for obstruction of justice.”
As they argued, Motor Ed launched a tow line, as proportionally overdone as his truck, into the wall of the convention center. Peeling out in full reverse, he ripped a huge portion of the building off it’s foundation, right into a collision course atop the heroes’ heads. Iron Woman acted as quickly as she could, firing off as many energy charges from her hands to break up the falling debris before being pinned down herself by a support beam. The others were able to dive to relative safety but not without suffering some minor injuries themselves. “Oh, that went well,” McClane coughed out.
As soon as everyone regained their bearings, they all stared at Sitchpool. “...What, do I have something hanging out my nose?” she asked. She looked down to find a two foot length of steel sticking through her mid-section. “Terrific.”
Ken patted off a thick layer of dust from his pants before reaching for the Kimmunicator he was given before moving to the east coast. “I’m going to call you an ambulance.”
“I’d rather you just call me Sitchpool. I’ll be fine, just going to feel a damn draft for hours now,” she grumbled before yanking the rod free from her body, leaving a gaping, bleeding hole for all to see. She then pointed the steel stick toward Konnie. “And where were you during all this?”
Konnie held her hands up in defense. “Somewhere not being impaled.”
“I’d be really ticked off at you if this was really a life threatening injury for me.”
Iron Woman interrupted their tiff. “In case anyone forgot; there’s a destructive madman with bad hair still loose in New Jersey!”
Rimmie smirked smugly. “Don’t worry, we got it covered.”
“Oh yeah, you five did a fine job so far.”
“Actually, there’s six of us. We had someone wait outside incase Motor Ed tried to escape.”
“Who?”

Motor Ed laughed almost as loudly as the roar of his Doom-V’s engine as he made his escape. When he regained enough composure to pay attention to the road, he noticed one final Kim with a small helicopter strapped to her back, a thick, steady flow of steam spewing out from it’s exhaust. Stunned by the sight of her using such a historic looking device, wearing equally historic clothing, Ed slammed on the brakes, curious as to what it all meant. She lowered herself at about windshield level. “Surrender yourself immediately, Mr. Ed. I will only give you this one warning.”
“Hey, seriously, do I look like a horse to you? It’s Motor Ed and, seriously, how are you going to stop me?”
“Seriously?”
“Seriously!” She pulls out a handful of small, handmade metal spheres and dropped them down to the street without a single word. Motor Ed popped his head out the window, looked at the spheres now littered across the road and then back at Kim. “Seriously?”
“Seriously.”
He rips out a demeaning laugh. “Oh man, that’s the funniest thing I’ve heard in years, seriously! You think your little ping pong balls are going to stop me?”
“I’m not the type to boast but I did make them myself.”
“Oh, okay. You know what, if your so sure, just keep hovering around there. That way, after I run over your little toys, I’ll squash you like a bug, seriously!”
She smirked with confidence. “Agreed. Have at it, Mr. Ed.”
“Oh, don’t you worry about that Red, seriously!” He revs up his engines, lets out his infamous wail and slams the pedal to the floor. A thick cloud of dust kicks up as his massive tires peel across the asphalt, the Doom-V barrels forward like a charging rhino and the only thing the steam powered Kim did in response was pull down her goggles. The moment one of Ed’s tires crushed one of the small, metal spheres, a series of explosions caused the behemoth to lift off the ground and crash onto it’s side. Kim landed atop the wreckage and pulled out it’s dazed and disoriented driver. “Oh... Red, what happened?”
“Why, Mr. Ed, I do believe your under arrested,” she responded.
“Seriously?”
“Seriously.”
With that, he passed out, just as the other Kims finally caught up with a slew of police, ambulance and reporters close behind. Iron Woman was floored by what she saw. “No way, she beat him? Alone? Her? She looks like a nineteenth century train conductor!”
After laying Motor Ed flat on the road, the victorious Kim placed her hands on her hips and held her head up proudly. “My father was a train conductor and I won’t have you sullying such a honorable profession.”
Rimmie laughed and patted her on the back. “We knew we could count on you, Miss Kim.”
Miss Kim was beaming with pride. “I only did what I had to. Not bad for someone supposedly a century out of date, don’t you agree?”
“Hey, I never said anything. Just glad to have you on the team.”
It was then that Stark decided to interrupt. “Since you all have been giving me a hard time about freedom of choice, I think it’s only fair if she had a choice. Miss, if you join the Kim Initiative, not only would you be on the right side of the law but I’ll see to it that every one of your expenses are taken care of. Trust me, in this harsh, modern world, an old fashion girl like you would be eaten alive.”
Miss Kim suddenly lost her cheerful disposition. “Oh, I’ve heard of you, Miss Stark and of your Initiative and don’t think you can scare me with your threats. I do quiet well on my own and without being an indentured servant to a greedy, power hungry miscreant like yourself!”
Sitchpool wedged herself between the two. “Woah, not so fast steam punk. Did you just say... all expenses? Even food.”
Stark was liking where this conversation was going. “You got it.”
“Can I use a gun?”
“I’d be insulted if you didn’t.”
“Wilson!” Ken scolded.
The madam with a mouth just waved goodbye and walked away with Stark and McClane. “Hey, just protecting my interests. Later losers!” With that, Sitchpool had changed sides, leaving the free Kims to work for the Initiative. “Alright, so when do I REGISTER? When do I get my license to shoot with impunity? Are we going to expose my third round draft to the news?”
Stark looked over toward the convention center and used the magnifying ability of her helmet to zoom in and eavesdrop on the interview with Gino. “Yeah, everything was going a’ight, some damage here and there but they were maniacs in monster trucks, what could you expect? Anyway, it looked like those five had everything in honky dory until that mook in the metal suit busted in. After that, part of the center comes crashing down and it takes one more of them, what’cha call them, the other Kims, not the government Kims, to stop Ed. Ya ask me, all dem government Kims should take a hike off a short cliff.”
Stark turned her head away from the center and continued walking. “Let’s... not talk to the media. Not today anyway...”

No.4193
>>4191
Aw, Sitchpool! And nice to see Steampunk Kim coming in.
You have some tense-mix ups, mostly in the last half, but otherwise good. Glad there's some action going on now.

No.4197
>>4193
will go over once more and try to fix
Sorry, i guess i just lose focus sometimes

No.4201
fake TV news background before the next chunk of story

“Reporting live from Washington D.C., a dead lock has emerged in the decision to outlaw unregistered extra-dimensional refugees. Several senators, who have previously supported Kim Possible’s sponsorship program, have now jumped ship and are now backing the Kim Initiative. These senators have declined to comment on the sudden change but have gone on record that they believe they’re acting in the nation’s best interest. Meanwhile, the legal battle still rages on between Kim Initiative attorney, Kimberly Dent, against Kimberly Murdock, the legal representative for those opposing the Initiative. For those of you who are unaware, Dent began her campaign a week ago on the grounds that the undocumented refugees were in violation of immigration law. This was up until three days ago when Murdock retaliated, stating that no U.S. immigration law was ever created to include immigrants from other realities. Also, it’s worth noting that both attorneys have passed the bar exam and are both licenced to practice law in the United States despite the fact that they both have only been in our reality for several weeks. Please be sure to tune in on the bottom of the hour-”

No.4213
>>4201
Have we met Kim Murdock before? I think I'm missing something

No.4214
>>4213
she's new. Murdock was just something that popped in my head; Kim Daredevil. For now, it's just to be lawyer vs. lawyer.

No.4216
>>4214

Kimfinity Artist: If you're going to draw her, make sure she's facing the wrong way from whatever's going on in the picture.

No.4218
hey, just an open notice to anyone who wants to fix any mistake I made, write, draw, or someway contribute to this project is welcome to just start doing so, I fear that we might be losing momentum here.

No.4220
Hey, I think we forgot something. Who is Iron Kim's Ron? Jarvis or Pepper Potts?

No.4225
>>4220
Ron Rogers, Aka Captain America. One time lover. Debate opponent. Hunted Criminal. Now dead, thanks to the machinations of the Blue Skull and the assassin Shebones.

No.4229
>>4225
Blue Skull - ha, I like that.

No.4230
>>4229>>4225>>4220
well, you all just gave me a good idea to help break up the mind numbing monotony I've been experiencing. Thanks

No.4240
>>4216
THIS.

No.4241
The ballad of Stark Kim and Cap Ron Part 1

One in the morning, what normally was an hour of rest became one of reflection for Kimberly Stark. In her study, she placed her helmet on the small table standing aside her Italian leather reading chair. She slowly sat herself down, ordered the voiced controlled lights to switch off, took a deep breath and listened to the silence. It was March 16th and whether she was in her own world or not, she had to do what she had to do. A cold lump sat in the pit of her stomach. “Playback... video file ‘Cap Thaw.’”
The helmet sprung to life and began to project a recording across the screen Stark had set up earlier. It replays a scene from her past, when being Iron Woman wasn’t so complicated. In a room surrounded by other superheroes, Mr. Fantastic had finally defrosted an American legend from his frozen tomb. Being a keen business woman, Stark took it upon herself to be the one who would try and talk to resurrected hero. His revival into the land of the living had left the blonde soldier disoriented and confused. “Ron Rogers? Captain America? I am Iron Woman, I’m here to welcome you to the future.”
He groggily looked at her with distrust; in those days she still maintained a secret identity and wore a face plate on her helmet. It didn’t inspire much trust in people. “What are you talking about? Where am I? Where’s my plane?” he demanded.
“Please, calm down. You crashed, remember? You were frozen, it’s been about fifty years since that day. Your in a laboratory inside the Baxter Building.”
“Baxter Building? In Manhattan? That building is still under construction!”
“Things have changed. The world has changed. You’re not in the nineteen-fifties, you’re in the nineteen-nineties. Nazis aren’t the biggest threat to humanity anymore, super powered criminals are.”
The unfrozen super soldier was becoming inpatient. “I don’t have time for your stories, missy. I need to get to Washington, now!”
“Cap, you’ve been declared dead for decades. The war’s over, your mission’s been accomplished. Do you really want the government telling you what to do or would you rather fight the good fight and protect the whole world?”
Slowly, he began to calm but he still did not fully trust his hosts. “What exactly are you asking me to do?”
Hoping it might set his suspicions at ease, she removed her helmet and looking into her face left the all-American hero stunned. “I want you to lead the Avengers.”
“Well, I don’t know what to say about that but isn’t playing hero a little dangerous for a cute girl like you?”
All Stark could do was smirk at his question. “Why Captain America, you old time chauvinist. I don’t know whether to blush or shoot you with a missile.”

Back in reality, Stark weakly shook her head. As happy as those times were, watching them was just as painful. “Playback video file ‘Avengers Week Six.’”
The scene was quickly replaced with Stark sitting at a desk, still in her Iron Woman suit, helmet removed, going over several documents with a grim expression. So absorbed was she in her misery that she didn’t realize she had company. “Penny for your thoughts?”
She looked over her shoulder as Cap approached her side. She tried to smile. “Sure you want to waste it? I bet a penny could buy a mean sandwich back in your day.”
“Ha ha, very funny. Seriously, what’s wrong Stark, you’ve been distracted lately.”
Stark dropped the facade and let out a defeated sigh. “I’m losing control, Cap. I’ve been spending so much time as Iron Woman, my company’s being bought out and I didn’t even see it coming.”
“Well... why don’t you let your board of directors handle it?”
“Are you saying that because I’m a woman? Are you saying I’m not as capable as a room full of old, decrepit men?”
“No, no, you know I’ve gotten over that kind of thinking. I’m just saying your not the only one running the company.”
In a fit of rage, she slammed her fist on the desk. “Yes I am! It’s my family’s company, my company! Those bastards would sell me out in a heartbeat if it meant more money for them. You have no idea what kind of pressure I’m under!”
“Hey, easy. You’re going to have a heart attack.”
“No, I won’t take it easy! They’re doing this because they think I’m weak, that I’m just some spoiled trust fund bitch. I had to work twice as hard as anyone to respected as a legitimate CEO and that was before I had to juggle that life with being a superheroine. I’m freaking Atlas, holding up the sky and now it’s starting to tumble all around me! I just can’t do it anymore!”
Stark was losing composure, she was beginning to shake from the stress. Concerned for his teammate and troubled to see a woman in such anguish, Rogers did the one thing he thought most appropriate; he held her in his arms. “It’ll be okay, don’t get so wound up.”
There was an uncomfortable silence, Stark wasn’t quiet expecting this. “Umm... Cap, not to ruin the mood but maybe personal boundaries should be the next thing we cover in those ‘integration’ lessons you’ve been taking.”
Ron stepped away from Kim, feeling incredibly embarrassed by his own faux pas. “Oh, Stark. I’m sorry, I didn’t mean anything by that. It’s just... I saw you so worked up and... damn, I’m never going to get used to this.”
Watching the great and legendary Captain America become so flustered was too much for the billionaire and she fell into a bout of uncontrollable laughter. “Oh my god, Rogers, I am so sorry. It’s just so cute watching you apologize for your knight-in-shining-armor syndrome. I just can’t help it.”
As Stark tried her best to quell her giggling, Ron tried to muster up as much dignity as he could. “Well, I’m glad I could amuse you. Now if you’ll excuse me, I think I should be standing in a museum exhibit since I’m so comically out of date.”
When he started to make his first frustrated steps toward the door, Stark suddenly knew how she could lift her own spirits and make it up to Cap for making fun of him in one swoop. “Cap, wait. It’s late, fighting those Doombots took a lot out of us, let’s go grab a bite to eat. I know this great diner, small, open all hours of the night. Locals have no idea who I am so maybe it’ll be a nice place to go and not be recognized, what do you say?”
Rogers just stood there a moment, letting the offer register with him. “Are... are you asking me out on a date?”
Stark laughed as she grabbed her helmet. “It’s the nineties, Cap, get used to it. I’ll get changed and, oh yeah, I’m buying so just deal with that, too.”
Cap smirked and pulled back his mask. “Hey, you already sign my checks, you’re on.”

Stark couldn’t help but smile as she sunk deeper into her chair. Despite her troubles as Kimberly Stark, those were some of the best days of her life. Sadly, she knew what was to come afterward. “Playback video file... ‘Cap Night Seven.’”
A new scene is played on the screen, dark until a bedside lamp is switched on. On Stark’s bed, the two heroes bask in the afterglow but Ron has let his mind wander. As he attempted to roll from bed, Kim merely pulled him back to her. “Mmm, common, you’re ruining the mood.”
Rogers shook his head and forced himself away. Burdened by his thoughts, he slumped his head down to his chest as he sat on the edge of her bed. “I think they’re on to us. I can see it in their eyes. They’re starting to talk about our... relationship.”
“Let them talk, what are they going to do about it? There’s no way what we’re doing is any worse than what Pym did to his wife and we forgave that bastard. Besides, you’re their leader.”
“No, I lead all the Avengers, that includes you, even if you are paying for everything. I have to objective.”
“Well, maybe I should get down and give you twenty. Do you want to be on top or bottom this time?”
Stark’s tasteless humor always left a bitter taste in Cap’s mouth, that night more than even. “Oh forget it, I can’t even talk to you anymore. You’ve changed, Kim.”
“What are you talking about?”
“What am I talking about? Ever since you outed yourself, you’ve been like a different woman. You’re even wearing that new helmet with the see through face plate.”
“So, what does that have to do with anything? You never had a secret identity.”
“I didn’t go out of my way to give interviews either but you’ve been doing that too. Kim... I don’t like what you’re changing into.”
“What I’m changing into? I exposed myself because I couldn’t deal with this double life anymore, Ron. My company was suffering, my attention was always split. Now, everything just falls together, everything’s clicking, what’s wrong with that?”
He gets off the bed and starts putting on his clothes. “For one, you can practice some humility. Maybe cut back on the drinking.”
“I do not have a problem. Now stop that, come back to bed.”
“I think I should go... this is wrong anyway.”
Despite the severity of their newly budding relationship trouble, Stark felt the need to mock. “Why? Because you’re my boss or because we’re not married and living in sin? Because if that’s the problem, I can fly in a priest and we can have a quickie wedding by the time I’m ready for round four.”
Ron just slipped on his shirt and bolted for the door. “Goodnight, Kim,” was his last words before slamming the door behind him. It was then, in that time and back in the present, that Stark realized how soul crushing it was to be truly alone. They both poured themselves a glass of bourbon.

No.4249
>>4241
Ooo, I liked that. Are we going to get backgrounds for a bunch of different characters?

No.4273
File: 120923292173.jpg-(142.08KB, 600x618, DrunkKimsnotallthat.jpg)
4273
This past month has been stupid busy for me, so I'm sorry I haven't posted any pictures lately. May will be quieter and have less overtime, so I'm going to get on more. I already have some various illustrations from points of the story sketched out, so I'll get on illustrating those. I feel kinda bad for not doing my part enough, with the story being so awesome.

No.4276
File: 120924868268.png-(9.35KB, 281x264, oh u.png)
4276
>>4273
Awww, don't be silly! You've contirbuted so much already!

I like your Lush Kim!

No.4279
>>4273
>the story being so awesome.
I appreciate your lies. Also, I'm so using this for fail Kim's dialog

No.4316
>>4241
Finally finished it. The Ballad of Stark Kim and Cap Ron part 2

After forcing down three glasses of premium rot gut, Stark was ready to continue her self-imposed torture. “Playback... playback video file... ‘Civil War Cap One.’”
A recording began to play, taken from inside Stark’s personal corporate office two weeks after the tragedy of Stamford. She was going over a few pages of mind numbing finance reports when her inner sanctum was interrupted by a former ally. “Stark!”
She jumped up from her seat, alarmed by the sudden crash, she was stunned to see who caused it. “Ron?! What are you doing here? S.H.I.E.L.D. is looking for you, they say you’re a wanted felon!”
“Thanks partly because of you! How could you? You turned your back on your friends, your teammates, hell, every superhero in the country!”
Stark’s face quickly turned grim. “No, I’m doing what’s necessary. We need control, Ron. The public’s already turned on us, they’re tired of our damn soap opera antics, they need heroes they can trust.”
“This is insanity, they’re hunting down heroes like they’re criminals. You’re asking these brave people to endanger their loved ones just to pacify a reactionary mob.”
“Reactionary? Stamford is a smoking crater, people died!”
Ron stormed up to her desk and slammed his hands down, cracking the finish. “That! That’s what’s really been pissing me off about this whole thing; your behavior! The first chance you had, you demonized the New Warriors like it was all their fault!”
“They were filming a reality show, they were reckless and it got people killed!”
“Oh, yes, I remember that part but it looks like you’re a bit spotty on the details.”
“What are you talking about?”
“One thousand. You told the media the death count was over one thousand.”
“So?”
“It was six hundred! And you’re calling them baby killers!”
“I never used that exact phrase.”
“You’re pandering to them! You’ve become the poster child for the government’s quick fix. I can’t even believe you talked Namor and Richards into going along with this. How safe do you think you are before S.H.I.E.L.D. decides you should be caged up with the others?”
Stark took a deep breath. “That’ll never happen and it won’t happen to any superhero who registers.”
“And how are you so sure.”
“...Because Ron... I’m going to be the new director of S.H.I.E.L.D.”
The news felt like a knife plunging into Cap’s gut. “What?”
“I’m sorry Ron, I really am and if I had any say in the matter, I would’ve never allowed them to approach you to head the cape-killers.”
“You knew about them?! How could you do this Stark? This is nothing but a glorified witch hunt!”
“Look, you still have a way to get out of trouble, I can help you... but I also need you to help me. Please, Ron, join me, help me make this work. They look up to you, they trust you. Besides, a good soldier never turns his back on his country, right?”
The rage finally consumed Rogers to the breaking point. In one swing, he knocked down his former teammate and his former lover to the ground. “My country does not rule by tyranny! We will never, ever submit to this atrocity you so willingly support!”
Propped up by her elbow, Stark did her best to glare at Cap despite the throbbing pain resonating across her head. “GET OUT!” she screeched. She plucked the lamp from her desk and hurled it after Rogers only to have it fly wildly off target as he walked through her door.

“Stop... stop playback,” Stark stammered after taking in another shot of bourbon. “What comes next... oh... right... playback video file... video file... shit... oh yeah, ‘Civil War Cap Reunion.’”
The scene changed in time alone, again displaying Stark’s corporate office but after several months and too many tragedies. Stark stared at the panoramic view of the city as she waited, hoping he accepted her invitation. When she heard the door click open, she knew he had. “Thank you, Ron... after everything that’s happened, I didn’t think you’d come.”
Captain America, fugitive of the law, leader of the Secret Avengers, the living symbol of anti-registration. Iron Woman, head of a covert government military group, superhero liaison to the United States government, the figurehead of security over civil rights. As far as the world was concerned, these two were mortal enemies. That night, memories of a past love brought them back together. “I didn’t know I had a choice. You sounded so desperate in your message... I remember how vulnerable you can be sometimes.”
Stark couldn’t help but let a giggle spill out. “And naturally, you just had to mount your white steed and save the damsel. Same old Rogers... I really miss that about you.”
“Sounds like you miss a lot of things. So, I’m here, I’m listening, what do you need to say that you’re willing to risk so much just to do this in person?”
With a deep breath, Kim turned to Ron, her face ravaged with stress and fatigue. “I want this to end... please... no more of this civil war.”
Despite his attempt to remember all the evil she had done, the pain in her face just pierced through his soul. “So do I, Kim. You think I enjoy this? I would love nothing more than to just let things get back to normal but we both know it’s not that easy. One side has to win.”
“I know! I know... That’s why I asked you here. Ron... I need your help.”
“What? This isn’t like before, is it? That you need my help to convince the others?”
“Yes... no, it’s different. I still believe in the registration act... but now I know I’m doing it wrong. Cap... you can see that more clearly than anyone... you can help me fix this.”
The offer was a lot better than the one she offered him the last time they met but it still boiled down to the same conclusion. “You’re still asking them to give up their identities.”
“Only to S.H.I.E.L.D.. Trust me... that incident with Parker really opened my eyes. How’s he been doing anyway?”
“Bad, his aunt’s been shot.”
Stark reached into her Armani jacket and pulled out a metal flask. “Yeah... already knew about that.”
“You’re still drinking?”
Stark slammed back a gulp before recapping it. “Only when I’m stressed, so, basically, every chance I get.”
“Kim...”
“Look, personal problems later. Rogers, I control the registration program, those names are for my eyes only and all the president needs to know is that I’m keeping everyone under control. See, I eliminated the biggest thing you hated about registration, you know I’ll keep those names safe.”
“It’s still a violation of their rights. It’s still just a reactionary measure. But... maybe you have a point... I just don’t know if that’s enough.”
“Neither do I. That’s why I want you with me. I want to make you my assistant director and the head of all S.H.I.E.L.D. superhuman activities.”
That stunned Ron like a deer in headlights. “What? Me?”
“Don’t you see, it’s perfect! Who better to do it than you? The people get their registered heroes and their identities would be in the hands of the most trust worthy, honest superhero to ever live.”
“But... it’s still too much power for one person to have, I can’t accept.”
“No, one person already has all that power, me! I’m dividing it with you, it’ll be a check and balance system, real old school America stuff! If I screw up, you can step in, if you screw up, I can step in. We’d be a team again, fixing each other’s mistake!” she cried out, staggering toward Rogers, her body taking the hit after going through so much alcohol while waiting for Ron to arrive.
She tripped over her own feet, sending herself falling into Ron’s arms just as he dived forward to catch her. All they could do was stare into each other’s eyes, no words, their entire history together playing back in their minds. Then, after all the hateful words, the differences, the violence, after all that, the two embraced in a passionate kiss that lasted what felt like an eternity. After they finally pulled away from one another, Cap gave her his answer. “Alright... but only after I turn myself into the authorities.”
“What? Why?”
“I’ve done a lot of things, I’ve gone against the laws of my country. I want to be tried, just like any criminal and let the people decide my fate. If they forgive me, I’ll join you.”
“And if they don’t?”
“Then it’ll only prove that what I’m fighting for is wrong. Either way, I’ll tell the others to stop the fighting. The war... is over.”

Stark pressed her head deep into the back of the chair, sucking in breathes through clenched teeth, trying to keep what little composure she had left. One more clip left, the reason for the anniversary. She doubted she had the strength to play it. Once more her glass filled with bourbon but instead of forcing it down, she stared into the surface. Hoping, praying to lose herself in the dark reflection of the liquor, she finally relented herself to reality. “Playback... playback... damn it... audio file... file... ‘March Sixteen.’”
The projected light from the helmet now ceased as it’s audio speakers now play backed a radio broadcast. “This is Summer Gale, reporting live on the steps of the Supreme Court. What was to be the fist day of the most important trail in superhuman history has turned to a national tragedy. Captain America, former fugitive and leader of the Secret Avengers, the anti-registration movement of superheroes, has been gunned down by an unknown sniper. Paramedics have arrived at the scene but initial reports have confirmed that Captain America has sustained multiple shots to the torso. Federal officials are currently questioning Bonnie Gyrich, head of security during these proceedings though early speculations show that no formal charges will be pressed against Ms. Gyrich.”
The rest of the report was cut short as Stark grabbed her helmet and hurled it across the room. The stress of reliving her life with Cap had overwhelmed, she had forgotten how truly painful it was to lose him. It seemed so foolish in hindsight, falling in love again, hoping that their alliance would bring more than just the superheroes together. She should have known that taking a chance like that would only lead to ruin but love makes people do stupid things for the right reason. Now Stark was alone, a shell of herself, trying to reinvent herself, to be a respected hero in this world and to forget the pain of being Iron Woman in her world. In the throws of sorrow, she broke to her knees and wept. “Damn it, Ron! We were suppose to do this together! Why did you leave me?! We faced HYDRA together, we fought MODOK for Christ sakes, how could you let a damn sniper kill you like some normal person? You bastard... I hate you... why did you have to leave me...” On March 16th, Captain America was shot dead. One year later, Kimberly Stark, Iron Woman, would mourn his lose in private. Tomorrow, she would have to show no weakness, the fearless leader of the Kim Initiative. Tonight, she was a broken woman.

Next I'm going to do the other Kim Initiative members, maybe some basic background but mostly just downtime

No.4324
Awesome, I like this background story thing. Though I really can't wait for the actual conflict.

No.4343
Kim Initiative Break Room - 1

It was hard to take a break in the Kim Initiative headquarters; it just meant more time to reflect on how badly things were getting. McClane could only stare into her bottle of Coors, thinking about being one-uped by the freelance Kims, especially the steam powered one. It was just embarrassing and it wasn’t helping their public image. It seemed the only way they’ll win now is in the courts but that didn’t sit right with her. Despite being an upholder of the law, she had been in enough situations where breaking the law was the only way for her to do the right thing. She even entertained the idea of switching sides once but, in the end, she believed people needed to be held accountable for their actions. She wasn’t a lone savior, she was just trying to do her job. As she knocked back a swig of the frosty brew, she noticed the resident parasite raiding the fridge for her own booze fix. “Hey, break room is for people who actually need a break,” McClane barked out.
The other Kim, whom everyone else in the Initiative has fallen into the habit of calling Lush Possible, simply reached in and grabbed her own brown bottle. Ever since she arrived, she became less and less withdrawn as time passed and more brazen and surly toward the others, her alcoholism seemed to remain steady. “Bite my ass, I’m thirsty.”
McClane pulled herself up from her comfy seat. “What are you anyway, from where you’re from? A hobo? A wino? I disappointment, that’s for damn sure.”
Lush slammed the fridge door shut. “You don’t know me!”
“Bitch please; you’re lazy, you don’t contribute, you do nothing but sponge off Stark. Every Kim here can do something. You, you do nothing but just lay about drinking beer. This ain’t college you know.”
“Hey, I did the hero thing already. Hell, I was just as good as the local girl but that’s all behind me now. Swore it off when I was eighteen and never looked back.”
McClane rolled her eyes. “Oh yeah, I’ll buy that, you actually did something useful.”
“Hey, up yours!”
“You’re nothing but a damn bum.”
“You know McClane, I used to think like you, like all the Kims. I used to think I was all that but I’m NOT... wasn’t... aren’t?” she asked herself, trying to correct her grammar. In the end, she just shook her head and pointed the long neck toward McClane to emphasize her point. “Look, the point is we suck. You might be hot shit now but soon you’ll go through the same tragedy I did and you’ll be right down here at the bottom with me when you do.”
Now McClane was intrigued. Before, everyone just assumed Lush was just a born loser. It would be enlightening to know how Lush went from teen hero to a walking pity party. McClane sat back down. “Well, why don’t you pull up a seat and tell me about this tragedy you went through?”
She became evasive about the subject. “I... I don’t feel like it.”
“Don’t feel like what?” The two turned their attention to the door as Hellgirl and Sitchpool both walked into the break room. Sitchpool pulled up a chair and kicked her feet up. “Did I miss something that might lead to sexual harassment?”
Lush’s face turned beat red. “No!”
“Well, then I just lost interest.”
McClane shook her head. “I asked her to tell me what made her into the shining example of womanhood she is today.”
Hellgirl, with a fresh, cold beer in hand, took the last seat around the table. “Hey, sounds like something I’d like to hear. Common Lush, cough it up.”
She gnashed her teeth at the mention of her nickname. “No!”
The others soon began to beat their fists on the table, sounding off in chorus. “Cough it up, cough it up, cough it up!”
“Alright! Alright!” she hissed out before pulling up one of the fold out seats. “Now... this isn’t easy for me... this is the moment that shattered the very foundation of my soul. It turned me from a hero to a zero.”
Sitchpool interrupted. “Hey, we’re pissing off Disney enough, let’s lay off the copyright material.”
McClane did the group a favor and punched Sitchpool over the head. “Pipe down. Go on cupcake, you were saying?”
Lush took in a deep breath. “It... it started with a regular mission; Duff Killigan was trying to steal a set of golf clubs being sold in a charity auction. He claimed they rightfully belonged to his lineage. Anyway, Ron and I got the drop on him when he busted his way out the back entrance. As always, he used his exploding golf balls, used those stolen clubs to lob them at us. Easy enough to dodge, he was swinging pretty wildly but I noticed one of them didn’t go off, it just rolled down toward an overpass bridge. It was unusual but I didn’t give it a second thought at the time. So, anyway, we fight, we banter, I tie him up, day’s saved. So I thought. That errant golf ball must’ve had a delayed charge, it just suddenly exploded, blasting off a piece of the bridge. Couldn’t see a damn thing through the dust cloud but there was a kid screaming for help in there. Naturally, I leapt in, thought I could save his life. Still feel it now... that choking dust stinging my eyes, made it impossible to see anything, barely made out that kid’s silhouette hanging off the edge. Just before I grabbed his forearm, kid slipped, dropped about a foot before I could latch on. Almost pulled my arm out of the socket, dust was still floating all around me, could barely breath. I was about to use my other hand, get a better grip but a quick nose full of dirt made me sneeze. That... that made me lose my grip, I could feel the kid’s arm slide away from me. I tried to grab on again but... oh god.”
Lush broke down and began weeping into her hands in front of the others. The brief glimpse into her life instilled a new sense of sympathy for her onto the others. McClane, being the one who egged Lush into revealing her secret, felt it was her place to try and comfort her. “Hey, kid, it’s ok.”
“No! No it’s not! I wasn’t the same after that. Every time Wade hit me up with a new mission, I just froze, made up excuses to get out of it. Then I stopped answering my Kimmunicator all together. I stay homed instead of going to college, I started drinking. Every night... even till today, I just keep picturing that kid’s dead body... sprawled on the street like that... it was my fault... I killed that kid.”
“No you didn’t. You tried to save that kid.”
“I should’ve pulled him up! I’ve done stuff way more intense than that and I screwed it up and he died because of me and it’s going to happen to all of you!”
The condemning threat shook off what little compassion the other Kims felt for Lush after her story. “Now, hold on there. That’s just the depression talking.”
“No it’s not. It’s the truth. All of you will eventually take a tumble just like I did. It might not be today, it might not be tomorrow but you’ll all screw up, you’ll fail just like I did. Hell, it’s already happening, the whole country hates us, they prefer the free Kims.”
Hellgirl shrugged and took a lazy sip of her beer. “Got us there, they’re kicking our asses in the PR polls.”
McClane took her half empty bottle and banged it on the table to get everyone’s attention. “Alright, let’s just take a step back here. Now, I don’t know about the rest of you but I’ve had my fill of low points and I’m still okay. I mean, these were doozies.”
Lush sneered and took a deep swig of her brew. “Yeah? Like what?”
“Like this one time, Christ was this bad, some eurotrash terrorist threatened to bomb a random public place unless I did a... certain something.”
“What was it?” Hellgirl asked.
McClane tilted her head to one side and took another drink. “I had to go to Harlem wearing a sandwich board and nothing else.”
The others laughed except for Lush. She just waited for the others to calm down before asking her question. “What did the board say?”
The harden cop made a face as she answered, it was completely humiliating. “‘I Hate Niggers.’”
All the merriment ceased after that. “Okay... but what did the sandwich board say?” Sitchpool asked.
“That was it, the board said ‘I Hate Niggers.’”
“Do you?”
“Do I what?”
“Hate niggers.”
“What?! No, I don’t hate niggers-I mean I don’t hate black people.”
“Then why did you go around with a sign saying you hate niggers?”
“Because a terrorist threatened innocent people!”
“Seems like you caved pretty easy if you ask me. Sure you don’t hate niggers?”
“I do not hate niggers!”
Lush shook her head and pressed her palm across her cheek. “Can you two please stop saying niggers?”

>>4324
After this, I promise to return to the main story with a plan to finally have the two sides start fighting each other

No.4346
Does anyone have an updated list of all the kims/rons so far? maybe we should make, like, a wiki or something for all this. It's literaly too awesome for one thread.

No.4347
>>4345
there's a list but it needs revising

No.4348
also, what do you think about a jedi master Kim?

No.4349
>>4348
hmm... she would definitely abstain from taking sides, preferring to rather seek out the real evils working behind the scenes. A Ben Kenobi type if anything else

No.4351
File: 120953655352.jpg-(55.07KB, 476x350, awayfromthemic.jpg)
4351
Kim Zonday

I am so sorry...

No.4356
>>4351
i move away from the mic to fight crime

No.4357
>>4351
naw, don't be sorry, it's good to see stuff like this

No.4359
>>4351
shit, I just saw this minimized and 4 foot away and I got a really horrible idea
B^U Kim
A wall of text everyone hates

No.4363
File: 120958944628.jpg-(105.02KB, 600x586, lawyers.jpg)
4363
>>4216
>>4240
Like so?

>>4351
This is hilarious and you should feel good.

>>4348
With Ron as a ship pilot?

No.4365
>>4363

YES

No.4367
>>4363
that, or padawan. Although I kinda like your idea better, though. Ron Solo and Master Kim.

"Where are those two from?"
"By the looks of it, some galaxy far far away."

No.4368
oh, and they tell stories about fighting Darth Shego!

and an unrelated question, is Sitchpool going to have yellow word balloons in the comic?

No.4369
>>4368
I'd insist on it

No.4370
>>4359
chalk Kim Buckley up to one of Prime's victims.

No.4371
>>4370
Only way I could stand for that appearance...
4 panel page with Kim Prime and B^U Kim begging in a long exposition for her life since she is the most important person in the world when Kim Prime just says "Bored Now" at the end of the second panel, atomizes B^U Kim in the third panel and flies away in the fourth panel leaving a pile of ashes...
Title of comic should be "Was This Really Necessary?"

No.4373
>>4371
Oh, and Kim Prime should have different expressions on each panel while B^U Kim has the same B^U face from beginning to end

No.4375
Well, naturally. If she changed expressions she wouldn't be B^U.

No.4376
I'm looking forward to more of the 4 Kims from the survivor journal. Portal and Terminator and Jungle kim are all really great characters, and I'd love to see how they fit into Stark's plans.

also, where has GL kim been during this?

No.4377
>>4376
Good question. My plans for GL Kim is a bit different from the others as she has no power battery and has been trying to contact Oa

No.4382
File: 120971895048.jpg-(47.50KB, 291x332, ron1000.jpg)
4382
boy what I wouldn't give for your artistis talents.

meanwhile, here's my terrible vision of the Ron-1000

No.4385
>>4343
Kim Initiative Break Room - 2

Hellgirl couldn’t help herself and nearly fell off her chair laughing. “Ah, I love you guys so much! This is better than cable!”
McClane knocked back the last of her Rocky Mountain brewed goodness before tossing the bottle into the trash. “Alright big red, since you’re having a ball, how about you share your life experiences with the rest of the class?”
Hellgirl used her giant stone hand to wave McClane off while using her normal hand to take a swig from her own long neck. “Naw, nothing too interesting ever happens to me.”
“You’re a hell born spawn of the devil’s beer froth and you don’t have any interesting stories? I call shenanigans on that,” Sitchpool declared.
“Alright already, if it’ll get you to stop hounding me. The problem is, what I am, with my job, weird is just everyday stuff so it doesn’t really register with me all that much. But there was this one thing that kinda stands out.”
McClane leaned back in her seat. “Do tell.”
“Well, I’ll spare you the details but me and Ron were investigating this place, we opened the door and, surprise, monkey with a gun.”
“What?”
“Yeah, a monkey with a gun. Shot Ron right through the shoulder. Never saw it coming.”
“The monkey shot Ron?”
“It was really weird, even for me. Sure I saw weirder but this didn’t involve forces from the great beyond... least I don’t think so.”
Sitchpool sounded out a whistle. “Wow... getting capped by Bobo. That must’ve been embarrassing.”
“Not the highlight of Ron’s century of service, that’s for sure. He’s hated monkeys ever since.”
The others were stunned by that comment, even Lush, who remained withdrawn throughout the entire conversation. “He’s over a hundred years old?” she asked.
Hellgirl nodded. “Yup. They found him in 1865, same day Lincoln was shot. Makes me feel young every time I bring it up, I was born, summoned at least, in 1944.”
“Shit, you look good for your age,” McClane quipped.
Hellgirl chortled. “What can I say, I’m blessed... or cursed, one of those two. Alright roadkill, you’re up.”
“I’m guessing you’re referring to me,” Sitchpool grumbled. “Well basically I’m covered in cancer. Actually, I didn’t look like this before when my cancer was terminal, all my beauty marks popped up when the Canadian government hopped me up on mutant genes. It’s also the reason why I’m a little tweaked most of the time but that’s more a bonus for me. After that, well, I’m a superpowered mercenary from a world filled with spandex wearing freaks, you fill in the blanks.”
As Sitchpool wrapped up her half-hearted tale, K-12 and Chell both came in and started raiding the fridge. Chell came out with a piece of tupperware housing a salad and K-12 pulled out a baggy with half a sandwich inside. Considering they weren’t active members yet and they were both subject of a paranoid’s delusion, the other Kims kept their distance. “Umm... hey guys,” McClane finally blurted out.
The two looked at her direction and smiled. “Hey everyone, just grabbing some lunch,” K-12 stated, proudly dangling her clear plastic sack of ham and cheese.
“You eat?” Lush asked in amazement.
“Yeah, I’m half human. Gotta feed that stomach once in a while.”
McClane shrugged with a nod, made sense. “So, hey, looks like your knee’s all fixed up. Did Stark find out what was wrong with it?”
K-12 nodded as she unzipped her baggy. “Yeah, ruptured joint. Damn bastard got in a real lucky shot back in Africa. Feels great now though,” she commented before taking a bite.
“That’s great. Did they find anything else while they were patching you up?”
The cyborg chewed quickly, nodding her head frantically, holding off a response until she swallowed her food. “Oh, yeah, almost forgot. They found out my memory files are completely fried, total fragmentation.”
Failing to understand what she just said, McClane cocked an eyebrow and tilted her head. “Alright... what does that mean?”
“Means all my long term memories are too damaged to be recovered. Stark has a full back up of everything I have in my head but even Ms. Fantastic doubts I can ever recover my memory. I do remember some stuff, mostly fuzzy though.”
Chell tapped K-12 across the back with her tupperware box. “Oh, hey, tell them that thing we found out, about the computers.”
“Computers?” Lush asked.
K-12's head perked up with a sudden sensation of realization. “Oh, that’s right! I don’t remember much but for some reason I remember this. I’m not sure on the details but I know I used to be hounded by this evil bitch of a computer A.I. and, funny thing, Chell had the same problem in her reality.”
“Yeah,” Chel added. “Mine was called SheDOS.”
“And mine was SheDAN. Difference was, her’s was just some glitchy liar making her do tests, mine was some high-and-mighty megalomaniac who wanted to kill all humans. You know, normal evil computer stuff.”
No one sitting around the table had any idea how to respond to that. “Umm... that’s nice to hear?” Lush asked sheepishly, still unsure if that was the right thing to say.
“How are the other two doing?” McClane asked. “You know, Tarzan and Looney.”
“Well, Kimpa is still going through her ‘societal reintegration’ courses with Richards. You know, so she can talk English and not spear anything that move,” Chel explained. “And... the other Kim... she’s still in pretty bad shape. She’s been seeing a psychiatrist two times a day and they’re keeping her in a padded room. Trust me, I talked to this girl before we were brought in, she needs the help, bad.”
McClane smirked hearing that final comment. “Oh? Well, speaking of hard times, Lush here thinks she hit rock bottom herself.”
“Oh?” Chel went over to Lush’s side. “What’s wrong, what happened?”
Lush glared at McClane for a moment, sighed in defeat and turned to Chel. “I tried to save this kid and... he fell and died and it’s all my fault.”
Chel just stood there for a moment and then pointed out the door. “Ok, the bitch that tried to kill us, she chopped up her family and her boyfriend after they turned into zombies. She hit rock bottom, you need to suck it up.”
Her bluntness stunned Lush but made Sitchpool nearly fall off her chair, laughing. “Oh, BURN!”

No.4388
>>4385
I'm literaly running out of good things to say about this story.

No.4391
>>4388
then just start trash talking, that works just fine

No.4393
Hey is there any hope of seeing a Ms. Marvel Kim? If she does show up, can you make her start saying the same thing as Green Lantern Kim is saying at the same time?

OK, what we need to do is-

Hey, shut up, I'm-

Stop saying the same thing as me!

NO YOU STOP IT!

.....

SEVENTEEN PURPLE HIPPOPOTAMUSES ON THE BACK OF A VOLKSWAGEN BEETLE!

AAAAARRRRRGHHH!

No.4395
>>4393
but /co/ also agreed that the Marvel equivalent of batman is iron man

No.4396
>>4391
Well, to be honest I'm not so sure about kim richards. I mean, the real reed richards was already mentioned in stark's background so it would be a little confusing to have a Kim version appearing now. Assuming she's not already been incorperated into the story, are alternative to kim richards possible?

No.4397
>>4396
maybe a Kim who (yo ho ho) took a bite of Gum-Gum?

No.4401
>>4396
Well, we already have a Spider-Man Kim and a Deadpool Kim without any problems. I don't think it'd be all that confusing.

No.4404
>>4401
yea, so far it works that the Kims recognize the others as Kim versions of their old allies or enemies, I'm making a quick Stark/Richards piece to highlight that before moving on to the main plot

No.4408
does the comic of the first chapter have any more pages done yet?

No.4413
I'd like to see video file 'Cap Night Seven.' drawn out first :3

No.4414
File: 121002631984.jpg-(68.35KB, 500x447, GoodShego.jpg)
4414
>>4408
I had decided to not do the comic, due to my being very slow. Like I said, I'm doing illustrations of various scenes in the story, but an actual comic I'd never be able to finish. My crazy work times have died down, so I'll be able to spam out this thread soon.

Since we've got Hero Ron, we going to get Hero Shego soon too? I'd figure if we get any alternate we should at least get her.

No.4418
>>4414
oooo, neat! Shelia Go and her arch rival, Kimpos!

sorry to hear that the comic is too hard to do. Are you going to take requests for certain scenes once the characters are done? I mean, I know the project revolves around "infinite kims" so it's near impossible to do every single one of them all.

still, I'd love to see "Cap night seven" done too.

No.4423
speaking of requests, for some reason this popped in my head; Jim and Tim Don and Rob from Dark Knight Returns.
"Kimmie boggin!
"Kimmie shiv Shego, you see"
Also, great to see another piece of your work, shirt reminds me of Amazo

No.4424
I demand an epic battle between Master Kim and Chell.

No.4428
Kim Initiative Break Room - Conclusion

Elsewhere in the headquarters, Stark walked into one of the more private areas of the building as Fantastic just stared into the flickering computer monitor. “Hey stretch, what’s shaking?”
Richard’s neck extended upward as it spun around to face Stark. “Oh, hello Stark. I’m giving up on trying to figure this out. I’m great with science but apparently I’m not so good at cyborg Javascript. I can’t make heads or tails of this code, it’s been randomizing every second, I can’t keep up.”
“I’m sorry to hear that... you are keeping her memory... you know...”
The elastic genius simply smiled and waved her hand lazily. “Don’t worry, this is an isolated system. If there’s something malicious in here, it won’t be going anywhere.”
Stark smirked with renewed comfort. “Good. Well, don’t worry about it, we’ll hire some people to figure it out. Right now, I need your two cents on something; I’ve been putting some of that technology I found in Chell’s gun into a new armor, interested?”
Richards snapped her head back to it’s proper position and stood up. “New armor? Well, since you are a Stark and more to the point, Iron Man or Woman as the case may be, I can only conclude that it’s a Hulkbuster armor.”
The industrialist heroine couldn’t help but laugh at amazement. “Oh lord, am I really that predictable? Well, just so you know, my Richards was also a man. Truth be told, I like you better as a woman.”
“The Richards from your reality was a man? Fascinating. So, that’s the reason why you’ve been out of sight, to work on a Hulkbuster suit?”
Stark smirked and began walking out the door, Richards quickly followed behind, oblivious to the digital visage that flicked across the monitor. “Please, you think that’s all I can do in my spare time? I’ve been upgrading my own armor, that fiasco in Jersey was a real wake up call for me, now I’ll be able to respond to emergencies faster. Also, you’ll love this, I’m making a Mark II suit loaded with weapons I haven’t even patented here yet.”
“A Mark II, you mean a War Machine?”
“Bingo compadre. Need someone to watch my back.”
“Who’s going to pilot it.”
“Right now, I’m thinking McClane.”
“Strange, she doesn’t strike me as the superhero type. She agreed to it?”
“I’ll ask her later, I doubt she’ll turn me down.”
Richards laughed as they entered the elevator. “My god, you’re just like Tony. How do you juggle being an irresponsible jerk and a heroine at the same time?”
Stark grinned as she pressed her thumb over a sensor, advancing the elevator’s descent into the lower levels. “Booze, money, a good press agent and a good friend. That is, if she trusts me,” she added, turning to Richards.
“Right now, you’re the only one making sense, involving the government is the only logical course of action. We can’t run wild like those others, it’s too dangerous.”
“Let’s hope Dent doesn’t let Helen Keller whoop her in court. That cheerleader is killing our PR and the legal system’s the only thing we got going for us.”
“Familiar, isn’t it? The only thing that’s stopping a harmony between heroes and the government is a charismatic rouge that can steal America’s heart.”
Stark took in a breath and closed her eyes. “Please... I don’t...”
Richards nodded to herself. “I’m sorry... I meant no disrespect... Captain America was a great man... in your world and mine.”
“Yes... he was. Now, let’s get down to business,” Stark said as the doors slid open, revealing her personal workshop. “You can’t fight a war without weapons.”

Next I promise will be some action.

No.4434
>>4428
>charismatic rouge

Should be rogue, unless you mean the makeup or the color.

No.4435
>>4434
whoops, thanks. Man I am a piss poor writer

No.4437
>>4435

Don't worry, it's a common mistake.

No.4440
I cant wait to see Iron Woman fully colored.

Master Kim, Clock Queen, and K12 too

No.4443
>>4414
I'm sad to hear that... If I had more time on my hands, I'd love to contribute

>>4428
A flickering digital visage? Sounds like the Kim Initiative's system is in for a shock...

Don't worry, I'll kick my own ass for that terrible joke...

No.4444
Fellow /coc/k-a-hoops, I fear we have neglected one Kim in particular form this list.

Anthro Kim.

No.4447
>>4444
If she does show up, I suspect Kim Prime will make sure she yiffs in hell...

No.4455
>>4444
Kego kittens?

No.4457
>>4455
hmm... we could make it Kitty Kim, Anthro Kim, and Centaur Kim all in one bloody action

No.4459
>"I’ve been putting some of that technology I found in Chell’s gun into a new armor, interested?”

Meh, Stark thinking with portals is a bit much for her character. I say just leave the portals to Chell.

>>4424
Although a Jedi fight with portals, I must say the idea intruges me and I wish to subscribe to your newsletter.

No.4460
>>4459
Agree with leaving out the portals, but Stark could use some of the anti-gravity parts of the gun with armor.

No.4461
>>4459>>4460
don't worry, I think someone like Stark can find a few more uses for physics defying transportation than just firing off two portals in the immediate vicinity

No.4485
update soon, just had something pop in my head i couldn't resist. If you get it, god help you, you're as bad as I am. Janitor Ron Wilco.

No.4491
>>4485
Fuck Yeah Space Quest!

....god I'm a dork....

No.4496
>>4491
only down side, no Gary Owens narration...cept in our heart...<manly tear>

No.4497
The Outsiders - part 1

“Reporting live from Washington D.C., a dead lock has emerged in the senate decision to outlaw the unregistered extra-dimensional refugees. Several senators who have previously supported Kim Possible’s sponsorship program have now jumped ship and are now backing the Kim Initiative. These senators have declined to comment on the sudden change but have gone on record that they believe they’re acting in the nation’s best interest. Meanwhile, the legal battle still rages on between Kim Initiative attorney, Kimberly Dent, against Kimberly Murdock, the legal representative for those opposing the Initiative. For those of you who are unaware, Dent began her campaign a week ago on the grounds that the undocumented refugees were in violation of immigration law. This was up until three days ago when Murdock retaliated, stating that no U.S. immigration law was ever created to include immigrants from other realities. Also, it’s worth noting that both attorneys have passed the bar exam and are both licenced to practice law in the United States despite the fact that they both have only been in our, in lack of a better phrase, reality for only several weeks. Please be sure to tune in on the bottom of the hour-”
Shego lazily clicks to the next channel as Drakken continues pacing nervously behind her, making panicked noises the more he watched the news.
“-her news, France is undergoing a Christian revival. Not by the hands of a priest or a bishop but by a knight. Another refugee Kim, currently referred to by the French as Kim de Arc, has sparked a grass root movement of the faith. Many claim, like Joan of old, that she has a direct link to God and that her appearance marks a new golden age for the church. Though the clergy has gone stated publicly that they do not believe there is a religious link to this Kim and God, they have shown appreciation for the renewed fervor she has brought to the nation.”
Drakken squeaked out another cry of despair as he watched the news program over Shego’s shoulder. She switched the channel again, turning up the volume, hoping to drown him out.
“Tonight, Kim Possible-”
Despite the booming volume of the set, Drakken’s tortured wail pierced through Shego like nails down a chalk board. With all her might, she hurled the remote, shattering the oversized view screen in an explosion of glass and sparks. She turned to her employer with a fiery, hateful glare in her eye. “Alright, it’s off, now will you knock it off!”
The blue skinned villain cringed in fear of his underling but not enough to remain quiet. “Hey... that was really expensive.”
With a sneer and a growl, Shego finally relented to her frustration, grabbing Drakken by his coat. “You know what? I’ve had it! Two week, two weeks we’ve been sitting in this dump, doing nothing! No hair brained schemes, no ridiculous world domination plan destined to fail, not even a purse snatching! All because you can’t grow the backbone to do anything ever since these Kimmies started popping up like weeds! Man the hell up already!”
“Shego... you’re hurting my self esteem here.”
She raised a glowing green claw into the air, snarling like a beast until a klaxon sounded off. Interested more in the alert than harming Drakken, Shego leapt to the security console and flipped through the video feed channels. “Someone’s tripped the proximity sensors. Wait... now there’s nothing there. Wait here, I’m checking it out.”
“Shego, don’t be so paranoid. It was probably a mouse or a racoon.”
Shego sneered, pulling herself away from the console. “Oh, you shake in your boots every time another Kimmie shows up on the news but when there’s a possible security breach, I’m the paranoid one? Maybe your afraid it IS one of those Kims and your afraid she’s here to kick your keister until it busts open like a pinata.”
Insulted, Drakken crossed his arms in a huff. “Afraid? Me? Dr. Drakken doesn’t know the meaning of the word fear!”
At that very instant, the power completely shut down for a moment before the emergency lights kicked in. The sudden dropout caused Drakken to attempt to leap into Shego’s arms with a yelp only to fall flat on his back. Shego looked down at her employer with an unamused expression. “You want me to get the dictionary or are you going to check for the Wikipedia entry?”
Drew grimaced as he rubbed the soreness off his bruised backside. “Why didn’t you catch me?” he whined.
“Please, you barely pay me enough to do this.”
“But you’re not doing anything.”
“Yet you still somehow manage to rip me off for my time.”
“Words hurt you know... not as bad granite floors though...”
Suddenly, a voice echoed across the high ceilings and metal walls of the lair, sending Shego into sudden state of alert. “You two are supposed to be the villains? Feels like I should’ve bought tickets for this,” the male voice quipped.
She sparked her hands ablaze with green fire, the glow lit the dim corners of the lair. “How about saying that to my face? If you beg, I might not peel off yours.”
His laugh bounced around like a pinball, sending Shego into a rage, her hands glowed stronger. “Please, your just some thug with a light show. Heard you used to be a hero, though. What’s wrong? Couldn’t take it? Maybe you didn’t quit after all, maybe your brothers kicked you off the team? Real pathetic lady.”
Shego roared out and started throwing plasma bolts in every direction, it caused Drakken to cover his head, quivering on the floor. “WHO THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU ARE!”
She looked around furiously but a quick glance down at Drakken told her enough when she saw the frozen expression of terror on his face. She turned only to be knocked back by a man in all black with a red symbol splayed across his chest and the pointiest ears she had ever seen. “I’m Batman.”
As he reached for something in his belt, Shego was able to fire off a shot at him from her prone position on the ground, nailing him in the leg. The sudden impact caused him to drop to one knee before diving behind cover. In his ear crackled the stern voice of Impossible Girl. “I thought you said this would be a slam dunk. If you can’t handle Shego, I’m coming in.”
Just like the old man, he thought; condescending and always expecting perfection. Ron McGinnis wasn’t exactly in the mood to handle two high maintenance women at once. “Little busy right now, call back during regular business hours.”
“McGinnis!”
Even yells like the old man. “I got this! We’re partners, now start treating me like one!”
The Bat dove out from behind his cover, firing a barrage of blunt disks from his wrists to his green skinned target. Despite the poor visibility provided by the emergency lights, Shego rolled to safety while returning her own volley of projectiles. “That all you got, little man? Maybe you should buy some better toys!”
McGinnis ducked the energy blasts but was amazed at how nimble Shego actually was. This was going to be harder than he thought. He reached once more into his belt and drew out a batarang with a blue trim. The tiny arcs of electricity made it clear what it was meant to do. “You want toys? Play with this!” He tossed the batarang with perfect precision, he never met anyone who could dodge one at that range without mutated agility. To his dismay, in this new reality, he finally did. With an expression of panic painted on her face, Shego narrowly sides stepped the flying projectile and watched as it struck Dr. Drakken across the head. The shock took him down for the count. “Great, just great.”
“Well, at least you hit something. Now how about you just hold still and I might think about not breaking something important.”
Since using gadgets wasn’t very effective, McGinnis waved Shego to come in close. Having a suit that increased his physical abilities ten fold gave him a big chip on his shoulder. “Let’s dance, green girl.”
Shego flashed a menacing grin and beared her claws. “Oh yeah, this is going to be fun.”
With the speed of hungry panther, Shego pounced toward the Bat, emerald embers streaked the air as she swiped her clawed glove toward his chest. McGinnis, assisted by the physical enhancing qualities of the suit, barely leapt back in time. Perhaps, he thought in that moment, it was time to stop underestimating the denizens of this reality simply for being from a more primitive time than himself. As she swiped her claw once more, McGinnis ducked down to safety, launched himself forward and tackled Shego to the ground. He was quick to pin her hands to the ground. “Fight’s over lady. Now how about giving up, nice and peacefully.”
Shego flashed a smug smirk as her hands built up a charge. “Hmm, tempting but I’d rather do this.”
Just as he realized his mistake, McGinnis was sent on a short flight with a face full of plasma discharge. “Smooth Ron... real smooth,” he muttered to himself as he tried to rub the blur from his eyes. Just as he picked himself back up, he could only see a smudge of green and black rushing toward him. He tried to roll out of harm’s way but soon found himself in great pain. He couldn’t see but he knew what it was; claws, puncturing through the membrane of the suit, have pierced into his abdomen. “Alright... now I’m mad,” he sputtered, trying to hide his pain.
“Better pick some better last words than that, bat boy. Now hold still, I wanna picture you as a red headed cheerleader before I get really nasty.”
At first, Batman could swear his earpiece had suddenly gotten louder. He realized soon enough that it was coming from behind Shego. “Let the boy go.”
Before Shego could turn her head, McGinnis used the distraction to pull himself free. As he held his hand to the gaping wound on his abdomen, he knew the worse was yet to come; being chewed out by his new boss. “I said I got this.”
Shego finally turned around to face this new intruder, she couldn’t believe her luck when she saw a red head in a hood with a familiar face. “Not anymore,” she scolded before turning her attention back to her target. “Save yourself the trouble, give up.”
In response, Shego lazily licked off the blood from her claws before positioning herself for another attack. “I’m all about trouble.”
The hooded avenger couldn’t help herself and smirked as she took her stance. “Show me.”

No.4500
Kim of Arc? Meh.
>2358
How about Gladiator Kim instead?


And the McGinnis fight seems too similar to the fearless ferret thing with Ron and Timothy North that was already done on the show. It it were just Impossible Girl i think it would do worlds of improvement.

No.4502
I like Batron because of the VA share, so I'm cool with him in the story but I don't really see him working well with Impossible Girl - Maybe just have them both happen to go after Shego at the same time on coincidence rather than a team up.
And I like the idea of a knight Kim, but agree, not Kim of Arc.

No.4503
>>4500>>4502
wow, im sucking on all levels on this one, aren't i

No.4504
>>4503
just leave all your suggestions here, I'll redo it on tuesday. Kim de Arc is gone but I still need convincing to fully pull McGinnis from being Impy's errand boy

No.4505
>>4503
Not sucking, just stuff we don't really like. Shit happens.
Leave Batron in, but don't have him working with IP Girl, just let them both show up at the same time.
I like the idea of Shego's channel surfing introducing a few new Kims quickly, but I think after this you should get into the plot and not bring in any new Kims until the Prime showdown.
Other than that, I DO like how it's going and enjoyed the Batron vs Shego fight, so good job.

No.4508
When I heard of Kim Stark, this eventually popped in my head:

Wade Richards
investigative journalist Bonnie Floyd
SHIELD Director Monique Hill

Any thoughts?

No.4510
>>4508
there's a Kim Richards to complement the sketch piece of her against Shego Doom
Bonnie Floyd I like since I already have plans for a Bonnie Lord of Checkmate and already mentioned Bonnie Gyrich
Monique Hill, maybe
>>4505
There will be an end to new Kims for a while after the outsiders but I do want Impossible Girl to have her own subdivision of people; Wolverine Kim, Question Ron, and two ideas I'm toying with, Wade Beetle and Booster Ron

No.4512
I think Wade Richards is a good idea, since he already fits the "super-genius" archtype very well.

Sknitbub Kim is way too redundant with Sitchpool, but Question Ron could be very promising. Ron Sage, aka Ronknown? He could fit well with Impossible Girl if she's like his Huntress. Plus, even better if Mcginnis gets the boot.

No.4513
>>4512
McGinnis is getting the boot, he'll instead work with the loose association of Kimpossible.com. Wade Richards... yeah, I'll add him but later, competing rubber geniuses would be an interesting concept if they both work on different sides. Sknitkim, to keep from sounding redundant, will just be referred to mostly as Wolverine.

No.4514
>>4512
>Question Ron with Impossible Girl as his Huntress.
I love it.

No.4526
>>4513
I meant she's redundant because we already have a Kim with healing powers and razor sharp blades. They're too similar to each other in terms of powers, and the only thing a wolverine kim would bring to the table is the word "bub" in a lot of sentences.

I think it's really important not to have characters that are too similar to others, because it devalues the other characters, if that makes any sense. So rather than add Wade Richards in, I'd just replace Kim Richards with him entirely. Some tweaking in the conclusion of the Kim Initiative Break Room would be neccesary, but I think it would be more appealing in the long run.

No.4527
File: 121058951764.jpg-(99.96KB, 750x586, 1205297702905.jpg)
4527
>>4526
hmm...ill take this into consideration as it would take some major reworking and go against this.
However, a Wade Richards would need another kind of Doom, maybe Drakken or Dementor

No.4529
>>4527
Yeah, but I think the drawfag was just doing whatever Kim was requested in that thread. Doesn't mean they have to be in the story. I agree with piamanmoo on this.

No.4530
>>4529
all right, i'll tweak the breakroom later. in a few minutes, I'll be posting the redone first part of Outsiders, hopefully it's better...oh, wait, I can do it now

“Reporting live from Washington D.C., a dead lock has emerged in the senate decision to outlaw the unregistered extra-dimensional refugees. Several senators who have previously supported Kim Possible’s sponsorship program have now jumped ship and are now backing the Kim Initiative. These senators have declined to comment on the sudden change but have gone on record that they believe they’re acting in the nation’s best interest. Meanwhile, the legal battle still rages on between Kim Initiative attorney, Kimberly Dent, against Kimberly Murdock, the legal representative for those opposing the Initiative. For those of you who are unaware, Dent began her campaign a week ago on the grounds that the undocumented refugees were in violation of immigration law. This was up until three days ago when Murdock retaliated, stating that no U.S. immigration law was ever created to include immigrants from other realities. Also, it’s worth noting that both attorneys have passed the bar exam and are both licenced to practice law in the United States despite the fact that they both have only been in our, in lack of a better phrase, reality for only several weeks. Please be sure to tune in on the bottom of the hour-”
Shego lazily clicks to the next channel as Drakken continues pacing nervously behind her, making panicked noises the more he watched the news.
“-her news, once failing chemical producer, Fox Industrial, has shot up another thirty points on the market today, thanks to Fox’s newest partner. Kimberly Wayne, another in a long list of visitors from other realities, pulled the company from the jaws of bankruptcy with a slew of pharmaceutical breakthroughs. In light of this, Wayne herself announced that Fox Industrial will merge with another failing company, a research and development firm, that will be renamed WayneTech. The question around Wall Street this past week has been who is the most prominent business woman of these visitors; weapons savant Stark or conglomerate tycoon Wayne?”
Drakken squeaked out another cry of despair as he watched the news program over Shego’s shoulder. She switched the channel again, turning up the volume, hoping to drown him out.
“Tonight, Kim Possible-”
Despite the booming volume of the set, Drakken’s tortured wail pierced through Shego like nails down a chalk board. With all her might, she hurled the remote, shattering the oversized view screen in an explosion of glass and sparks. She turned to her employer with a fiery, hateful glare in her eye. “Alright, it’s off, now will you knock it off!”
The blue skinned villain cringed in fear of his underling but not enough to remain quiet. “Hey... that was really expensive.”
With a sneer and a growl, Shego finally relented to her frustration, grabbing Drakken by his coat. “You know what? I’ve had it! Two week, two weeks we’ve been sitting in this dump, doing nothing! No hair brained schemes, no ridiculous world domination plan destined to fail, not even a purse snatching! All because you can’t grow the backbone to do anything ever since these Kimmies started popping up like weeds! Man the hell up already!”
“Shego... you’re hurting my self esteem here.”
She raised a glowing green claw into the air, snarling like a beast until a klaxon sounded off. Interested more in the alert than harming Drakken, Shego leapt to the security console and flipped through the video feed channels. “Someone’s tripped the proximity sensors. Wait... now there’s nothing there. Wait here, I’m checking it out.”
“Shego, don’t be so paranoid. It was probably a mouse or a racoon.”
Shego sneered, pulling herself away from the console. “Oh, you shake in your boots every time another Kimmie shows up on the news but when there’s a possible security breach, I’m the paranoid one? Maybe your afraid it IS one of those Kims and your afraid she’s here to kick your keister until it busts open like a pinata.”
Insulted, Drakken crossed his arms in a huff. “Afraid? Me? Dr. Drakken doesn’t know the meaning of the word fear!”
At that very instant, the power completely shut down for a moment before the emergency lights kicked in. The sudden dropout caused Drakken to attempt to leap into Shego’s arms with a yelp only to fall flat on his back. Shego looked down at her employer with an unamused expression. “You want me to get the dictionary or are you going to check for the Wikipedia entry?”
Drew grimaced as he rubbed the soreness off his bruised backside. “Why didn’t you catch me?” he whined.
“Please, you barely pay me enough to do this.”
“But you’re not doing anything.”
“Yet you still somehow manage to rip me off for my time.”
“Words hurt you know... not as bad granite floors though...”
Suddenly, a voice echoed across the high ceilings and metal walls of the lair, sending Shego into sudden state of alert. “You two are supposed to be the villains? Feels like I should’ve bought tickets for this,” the male voice quipped.
She sparked her hands ablaze with green fire, the glow lit the dim corners of the lair. “How about saying that to my face? If you beg, I might not peel off yours.”
His laugh bounced around like a pinball, sending Shego into a rage, her hands glowed stronger. “Please, your just some thug with a light show. Heard you used to be a hero, though. What’s wrong? Couldn’t take it? Maybe you didn’t quit after all, maybe your brothers kicked you off the team? Real pathetic lady.”
Shego roared out and started throwing plasma bolts in every direction, it caused Drakken to cover his head, quivering on the floor. “WHO THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU ARE!”
She looked around furiously but a quick glance down at Drakken told her enough when she saw the frozen expression of terror on his face. She turned only to be knocked back by a man in all black with a red symbol splayed across his chest and the pointiest ears she had ever seen. “I’m Batman.”
As he reached for something in his belt, Shego was able to fire off a shot at him from her prone position on the ground, nailing him in the leg. The sudden impact caused him to drop to one knee before diving behind cover. In his ear crackled the distraught voice of his new partner, Kim Possible. “Batman, are you ok? What’s going on?”
It was strange having such a comforting voice in his ear, McGinnis had gotten used to the old man’s stern tone. “Little set back, I’ll be fine.”
“McGinnis, if you need help you know Foxy is just two minutes away.”
He couldn’t accept any help, not yet. He had to prove his worth to them, maybe even to himself, that he can win without the old man telling him what to do. “I got this! Just tell the cops to stand by, these two are going down!”
The Bat dove out from behind his cover, firing a barrage of blunt disks from his wrists to his green skinned target. Despite the poor visibility provided by the emergency lights, Shego rolled to safety while returning her own volley of projectiles. “That all you got, little man? Maybe you should buy some better toys!”
McGinnis ducked the energy blasts but was amazed at how nimble Shego actually was. This was going to be harder than he thought. He reached once more into his belt and drew out a batarang with a blue trim. The tiny arcs of electricity made it clear what it was meant to do. “You want toys? Play with this!” He tossed the batarang with perfect precision, he never met anyone who could dodge one at that range without mutated agility. To his dismay, in this new reality, he finally did. With an expression of panic painted on her face, Shego narrowly sides stepped the flying projectile and watched as it struck Dr. Drakken across the head. The shock took him down for the count. “Great, just great.”
“Well, at least you hit something. Now how about you just hold still and I might think about not breaking something important.”
Since using gadgets wasn’t very effective, McGinnis waved Shego to come in close. Having a suit that increased his physical abilities ten fold gave him a big chip on his shoulder. “Let’s dance, green girl.”
Shego flashed a menacing grin and beared her claws. “Oh yeah, this is going to be fun.”
With the speed of hungry panther, Shego pounced toward the Bat, emerald embers streaked the air as she swiped her clawed glove toward his chest. McGinnis, assisted by the physical enhancing qualities of the suit, barely leapt back in time. Perhaps, he thought in that moment, it was time to stop underestimating the denizens of this reality simply for being from a more primitive time than himself. As she swiped her claw once more, McGinnis ducked down to safety and nailed her with a solid uppercut. The force of the attack knocked her flat on her back and that made McGinnis nervous. He knew he could easily break her bones while wearing the suit, he could end this fight in one move if he gave it his all. But Batman didn’t have a history here, no Commissioner Gordon to look the other way. Only Kim Possible’s squeaky clean image. He had to restrain himself in order to keep from tarnishing it. “Fight’s over lady. Now how about giving up, nice and peacefully.”
Shego pulled herself up from the ground and licked a bead of blood off from her bottom lip. “Alright, now I’m warmed up. It’s spanking time, junior.”
“You’re funeral lady.” She came at him again with a lightning fast kick. It caught him straight across the face but did little more than tilt his head to one side. “Hate to break this to you, but this suit was made to take a beating. You’re going to have to do better than that.”
“Gladly,” she growled before driving her foot up in between his legs. The sudden impact caused Ron to wince as he bent forward involuntarily. “Nighty-night!” she barked before blasting another energy shot, that time between his eyes.
The discharged temporarily overwhelmed the optics of the suit, it left McGinnis blind and helpless for a second, a single second was all Shego needed. He bellowed in great pain as he felt her sharp claws puncture through the membrane of the suit, digging into his abdomen. Again, Kim’s voice screeched out from Batman’s earpiece. “Batman, what was that noise, are you hurt? Report in!”
Shego grinned with sadistic glee as she leaned in next to McGinnis’ face. “Oh, hi princess, so glad to hear from you. I really wish you were here right now but you just get comfy and listen while your new friend get acquainted with his insides.”
Before she could make good on her threat, Shego screamed in pain as something sliced across her shoulder. Turning her attention away from her fallen victim, she quickly found the culprit; the masked avenger, Impossible Girl. “Let the boy go and give yourself up.”
In Middleton, the sound of Impossible Girl’s voice sent both Kim and Wade reeling from their make-shift command post in the boy genius’ room. “Wait? Was that Impossible?” she asked. “She dropped off the grid a month ago, what is she doing there?”
Wade madly ran every program he could think of to try and answer her. “I don’t know, none of my scans picked her up! It’s like she’s not even there, my systems just aren’t picking her up!”
“You mean... she’s invisible to your system?”
“More likely, she’s done something to make herself invisible.”
Unsure what to make of the sudden turn of events, Kim leaned in closer to the central monitor. “Well, she sure had enough time to prepare, didn’t she? Get Foxy on the line, I want her in, now.”
Back in the lair, Shego reluctantly pulled her hand free from McGinnis’ innards and stood up tall. “Now that’s what I’m talking about. I’ve always wanted to fight one of you Kimmies.”
Impossible Girl looked right through Shego with a cold, unforgiving sneer. “Last chance. If you don’t give yourself up, it will get nasty.”
In response, Shego lazily licked off the blood from her claws before positioning herself for an attack. “I’m all about getting nasty.”
The hooded vigilante couldn’t help herself and smirked as she took her stance. “Show me.”

No.4550
>>4530
Love it. Are Wayne and Impossible Girl the same Kim?

No.4551
>>4550
yes and it really works well in this story. Since all Kims are Kim and Stark told Impy that keeping a secret identity was pointless, being Wayne and not a Batman/woman would make her the only one in this story with a real secret identity since DC universe based Kims won't make the connection

No.4558
that's pretty interesting. I had pictured Impossible Girl as a basic vigilante-type superhero, not necessarily as a batman-themed kim. Curious, how come she isn't just called Batwoman or something?

If she's got nothing to do with batman, how would you feel about having Question Ron fight Shego instead of batron (who I thought you said was gonna be dumped)?

No.4559
>>4558
dumped from Impossible's group not the story. Since so much Batman mannerism was instilled in Impossible Girl, she plays more like a what-if batman, basically having the same life but never picking up on the bat theme.

No.4560
>>4559
actually, disregard for now. She is Wayne but an exact explanation still needs work

No.4561
>>4558
Question Ron wouldn't fight Shego. He'd be holed up in some dingy motel room with every shred of information on every Kim he can find, trying to figure out the pattern and the why and somehow connecting it to monkeys.

No.4562
>>4561
With DC continuity, an evil monkey wouldn't be too far fetched, they have a whole friggin' city of super advanced monkeys

No.4563
even regular KP cannon has Monkey Fist and his ninja monkey warriors, so it would have to be something more bizzare, like how Bueno Nacho developed the Chimmiruito recipie from ancient Mayan technologies, which were later used to build Stonehenge.
>>4561
The Q kicked some serious ass in JL:Unlimited so I wouldn't put Question Ron past being able to hold his own with Shego (who is obviously of leprechaun descent)

No.4580
alright, here's the fight between Impy and Shego. Too short? Missing something?

The two leapt at one another with Impossible quickly taking the defense as she raised her arm up to deflect Shego’s claw swipe with her bracer. She quickly retaliated with a swift kick to the villainess’ exposed side. There was no witty banter between the two, she merely moved on to her next move and tried to slam the palm of her hand up against Shego’s nose. Shego tried to move her head aside to avoid the blow but ultimately was clipped across the cheek, causing her to stagger back. Impossible swiftly tried to close the distance between them with a flying kick only to have her extended leg snatched in mid-air and be slammed to the ground. “Nice try, now-unf!” Shego cried out as her opponent’s free foot was driven into her abdomen.
She staggered back in pain, trying desperately to regain her breath as Impossible Girl leapt back up to her feet and punched her right across the face. Keeping the pressure on, Impossible continued her pummeling with a series of solid hits until she was bested by a sudden blast of energy that sent her reeling back from her opponent. The searing heat of her attack left a nasty looking burn mark on Impossible Girl’s left shoulder. With the momentum turned to her advantage, Shego was able to land a clean swipe across Impossible’s face, leaving behind four gashes on her cheek. The green skinned criminal then charged her fist full of concussive energy for a devastating blow, unaware that Impossible Girl was merely feigning her stunned condition. Just before the attack made contact, the masked heroine grabbed her foe’s wrist with an iron grip, halting it’s advanced a mere centimeter from her face, she could feel the heat of the green fire brush against her skin. Now it was Shego’s turn to be stunned but without the benefit of a feint. A single, lightning-fast backhand across Shego’s chin was enough to send Kim Possible’s greatest nemesis down for the count. “Good form, sloppy execution. No wonder you always lose to a teenager,” she commented, despite the fact that her critique fell on temporarily deaf ears.

No.4581
Short and sweet. Shego can't be used to real fighting after all the time she spends with Kim. Nice work.

No.4587
I think this one was just the right length. Good job.

No.4588
>>4581>>4587
well, looks like I'm back on track. Also, I'm glad I got Impy atleast a little hurt to keep her more street level

No.4589
any ideas on when we'll see jedi kim? :3

No.4591
>>4589
im going to take previous advice and save any future kims for Prime's debute

No.4593
File: 121085211118.jpg-(102.47KB, 319x400, Puss-in-Boots.jpg)
4593
awwww, just one more kim first wouldn't hurt!

c'mon , pleeeeeaaase?

No.4595
I recommend Kim Possimilf and Preg-Go as the last two featured!
...As harmless if a little bit good naturedly catty background characters.

No.4596
>>4593>>4595
...well... I am going to introduce Question, Blue Beetle and Booster Gold in the next part... I guess 2 more non-combative wouldn't hurt

No.4598
>>4595
We've already got Quim for that, and trust me one is enough.

No.4599
>>4596
Blue Beetle and Booster? This is new. They're both Kims?

No.4600
>>4599
Booster Ron and Wade Beetle, I figured the dynamic would work better that way; a goof and a genius. They'll both be part of Impy's outsider group along with Question

No.4628
Outsider Part-2, after the Shego fight

Meanwhile, McGinnis, still suffering from the wounds in his gut, busied himself by cuffing the still unconscious Drakken as he watched the fight, feeling a bit inadequate. Impossible turned to face him, blood slowly trailed down the side of her face. “You pulled your punches, why?”
He paused for a moment before answering. “I... I didn’t want to hurt her too badly... I was trying to protect a friend’s reputation.”
“Big mistake, kid. You never pull punches in a fight, especially when your opponent wants to wear your lower intestine for a belt.”
“Hey, I could’ve taken her!”
“Who are you supposed to be anyway? You look ridiculous.”
In an attempt to muster up what little dignity he had and still keep pressure on his wound, he told her. “I’m Batman.”
She regarded silently him for a moment before she fired a grappling cable up to the ceiling. “You’re no Batman.” A hurtful remark if ever McGinnis heard one.
As she zipped upward and out of sight, McGinnis could hear the entrance to the lair being forced open. Kim had radioed Foxy to assist him but it seemed that the funky femme was late for the action. She first saw the Bat nursing his injury, then the cuffed mad scientist, finally the bruised and battered henchwoman twitching on the floor. Without Impossible Girl around to take credit, it was easy for her to jump to conclusions. “Damn boy, I thought you said you were going to do this thang delicate!”
He looked down at the defeated woman and then upward, hoping to catch one last glimpse of the real hero. She was already gone. “Change in plans, I’ll take the blame for this.”
Foxy leaned over Shego and made sure her hands were securely tied behind her back incase she turned out to be a light sleeper. “Blame? Man, forget that, you did what you had to do. People gonna talk jive just cause you slapped around some bitch, let em, ain’t no one gonna listen to that noise.”
“But Kim put her neck out for us. She’s using her reputation to vouch that we don’t need the Kim Initiative, keep us from being the government’s personal army. Also... the Batman image has never really been one to inspire warm, fuzzy feelings inside people. Now if we had someone flying around with a big red S on their chest, things might be different.”
Foxy just gave him a blank look and shook her head. “I got no idea what you’re talking about, white boy. Look, cops are on their way and you need to relax, how about we grab some chicken wings before we report in?”
Behind his cybernetically wired mask, McGinnis smirked to himself. “Shway.”
“Did you get in the head too hard?”
“Never mind.”

In a cave some distance away from civilization, the ever mischievous Booster Gold, Ron Carter, giddily gazed over the shoulder of his best friend and comrade, The Blue Beetle, Wade Kord. Once again, Booster’s juvenile nature had gotten the better of him and he once again roped in his genius friend to help him in his childish endeavor. “Common Wade, Imp Girl’s going to be back soon!”
Kord made his final touches before lifting up the finished product. “There, it’s done!” Beetle proclaimed. “A flying squirt gun designed to only target Kim Parker.”
Booster could barely contain his glee. “Yes! Now let’s go squirt the squirt!”
Beetle hesitated. “I don’t know Ron, why are we doing this anyway? She’s a good kid.”
Ron put his arm around the portly hero. “Wade, Wade, Wade. This is just tradition. We’re hazing the new guy... girl. Look, she’s the youngest one here and the youngest member always gets ragged on. It’s not my rule, it’s practically a law.”
“Ron.”
“Oh, common. You wouldn’t have agreed to building this if you didn’t think it be at least a little funny.”
With that notion in his head, Wade Kord looked at his flying device for a few second before switching it on with a mischievous grin. “All systems go!”
Sitting with her feet up on the giant console of Impossible Girl’s massive computer, Parker, in her Spider Girl suit with her mask off, was trying to enjoy the final bites of her sandwich when her spider senses started to tingle. With her proportional spider agility, she leapt out of her chair as a jet of pressurized water whizzed past her. She rolled away from another stream before she saw the small flying device that was assaulting her. A well aimed web shot was deployed but the minuscule machine simply hovered to safety before firing off another squirt. “Oh, common! I can web the Hobgoblin in mid-flight but I can’t nail this flying toaster oven?” she complained as she back flipped to safety.
As Spider-Girl continued to dodge streams of water and futilely tried again and again to land a web shot on the offending machine, Booster and Beetle snicked from their hiding place, watching gleefully at their own antics. “Now that’s funny! How did you make that thing so nimble, Wade?”
“Easy, I just gave it an infrared optic camera and a probability matrix referencing Parker’s physiology to predict her every move and move to safety anytime she tries to attack it.”
“Buddy, when you make something, you make it right!” As the two continued to chuckle to themselves, the machine fell to the ground suddenly with an S-shaped blade embedded into it. Booster’s expression quickly soured. “Oh great, Impy’s home.”
Parker looked up from the sparking debris to see her employer walking toward her, burn on her shoulder and blood covering one side of her face. “Well, don’t you look spiffy. What did you do, go to second base with a vat of acid?”
Impossible Girl walked past the smart mouth photographer and sat down at her computer. “You’ve been eating here, haven’t you?”
The friendly neighborhood wall crawler froze up. “Umm... no, maybe, I can’t remember really. Say, how about I just get going, you look busy.”
“So are you. I want you to keep an eye on Shego and Drakken, I don’t want anyone trying to break them out before they’re sent to prison.”
Parker huffed and crossed her arms. “You want me to babysit? Are you kidding me?”
“We all have our jobs to do; Murdock is working the courts to keep Dent from making the Kim Initiative mandatory, Beetle is looking into what brought us all here, Booster, after that little flying water gun fiasco, has floors to scrub and I know he can hear me.” From a distance, Parker could hear someone kick something metal and grumble what was most likely a string of frustrated profanities. “I’m still keeping an eye on Stark, looks like she’s doing something big and Question...” she paused for a moment and looked around. “Where’s Question?”
Parker perked her head up in realization. “Oh, that’s right. He left about an hour ago, something about research.”
Impossible gave out a deep sigh and started up a number of surveillance programs. “Great, knowing him, that could take days. I’ll try to contact him later, I’m sure whatever he’s looking into will probably be helpful later.”
“Sure you don’t want, I don’t know, some iodine or maybe a band-aid for that festering burn on your shoulder?”
“I’ll take care of it later. Now go.” There was no use fighting her, Parker just left the brooding woman to her work. “Alright Stark, time to learn more about this ‘Negative Zone’ of yours.”

No.4629
>>4628
>how about we grab some chicken wings before we report in?

oh lawdy

No.4630
>>4629
tee hee, not too much I hope

No.4631
>>4630
They're a delicious and easy to eat snack.

No.4638
Just because I wanted to see if I can do the Question any justice, I've already written a good deal of the next chapter

One in the morning outside the palatial estate of Oklahoma Senator Bob Goodman, one of several senators who had recently taken a change of heart over their support for Kim Possible’s sponsorship program. Sneaking past his wife’s rose garden was Kim Possible, hoping to find out why Senator Goodman had a change of heart over her sponsorship program. Once she crept herself quietly next to the kitchen window, she finally decided to answer Wade’s seventh attempt to call her. “Busy Wade, can this wait?”
“Kim, I’m asking you, I’m begging you, reconsider what you’re doing, it’s insane!”
“Sorry Wade, something’s up, I can feel it. I just need to find proof.”
“This isn’t like you, you’re breaking the law just being there.”
“So I’m bending a few rules. If I’m right and something fishy is going on here, it’ll be worth the trouble.” Before Wade could try again to talk some sense into her, she shut off her Kimmunicator and snuck in through the window.
After carefully closing the window behind her, making sure to be a silent as possible, she noticed someone raiding the fridge. Someone in a blue trench coat. “Well, aren’t you a quiet little pussy cat? Hate to ruin the mood but I disabled the security system before I came in myself, bashed the control box in with a rock. Goodman really should have that taken care of.”
Kim snapped into a defensive stance. “Who are you?”
With a quick slurp and a chuckle, a faceless man in a blue fedora holding a presently empty eggshell half stood up straight and closed the refrigerator door. “Now that’s a good question, here’s one for you; why is the world famous heroine, Kim Possible, breaking and entering into the home of a U.S. senator? No need to answer, I already know, easy question, really. You’re here for the same reason I’m here, to learn the truth.”
Kim calmed herself but she wasn’t ready to trust someone without a face. “What are you talking at? You’re not making a lot of sense. How can you have any idea about why I’m here?”
“The recent swing of senatorial opinion, why else? I’m already working with several theories, hopefully the answers I find here will tie in nicely with a few other strange happenings I’ve observed since my arrival here. The truth, Ms. Possible, no matter how well hidden, can be found if you’re willing to look for it. If you can ask the right questions.”
It was obvious this man was a bit off kilter. “Right... well, you go ahead and do that Mr...”
“Question, if you must know, I am the Question.”
“Then what’s the answer?” she asked sarcastically.
“That’s the question.”
This was beginning to give Kim a headache. “Look... you just... stay here and slurp down more eggs, I have work to do.”
Question huffed at her presumptuousness. “You? Please, you’re a child, you barely know what you’re looking for here let alone make sense of it all. You have no idea the powers at work here, what dark secrets are kept from prying eyes. Do you even know why all the trans-dimensional visitors weren’t rounded up by the government the moment we arrived?”
“Because that would be illegal.”
The faceless man chuckled deep in his throat. “How naive. We’re allowed to roam freely for the time being because someone very powerful is waiting for one of us to slip up and expose the secret to travel through realities, if one of us really can do it, that is. Once they learn the secret, we’ll be marked for death so no one can stand in their way. War will spill over from dimension to dimension, the greatest technology of each one will be used to strengthen this power hungry conqueror and they won’t stop until they become God of all existence. So far, my top suspect is Martin Smarty.”
“The founder of Smarty Mart?”
“Do not be sueded by his low prices, he is truly an evil man. Him and his super advanced monkey taskmasters. Obvious in hindsight.”
The absurdness of his accusation made Kim shake her head. “Ugh, you’re obviously a Ron, only he could come up with something so ridicul-oh, Senator Goodman!” she squeaked out as the senator entered the kitchen.
The Question looked over his shoulder. “Ah, Senator Goodman, just the man I wanted to see.”
The dully elected official of Oklahoma was a bit stunned to see intruders in his home though he did keep up a pleasant enough demeanor. “What’s going on here? What are you people doing in my home?”
Kim tried the diplomatic approach. “Mr. Senator, I know this looks bad,” Kim tried to explain before Question snatched the Senator by the lapel of his night robe with both hands. “What are you doing!?”
The Question ignored her cry for the moment. “I have some questions for you, senator, questions I want answered.”
Goodman’s tone became firm yet still oddly polite. “Sir, please unhand me. There’s no need for violence.”
Kim tried to pull Question off the elderly man. “You’re insane, you can’t just grab him like that!” she scolded.
With a contemplative hum, he did release the senator and tried a different approach. “Senator Goodman, I do apologize for my rash behavior. We simply want to ask you some questions, the answers to which might prove helpful to the well being of many.”
Oddly enough, Goodman smiled and nodded. “Oh, very well then, I’ll be happy to help.”
His eagerness left Kim stunned but the Question pressed on. “Thank you, senator. Now, you’ve changed your stance on the Kim Initiative debate, why?”
“Well, I feel it’s in the nation’s best interest to keep a closer eye on them. It would be a potential national security disaster to let them all run loose.”
“I see. And when did you have this change of heart, senator?”
“I can assure you, I made this decision rationally and without duress if that is what you are insinuating.”
“Oh, no, of course not. Senator, have you been to your doctor recently? Perhaps you were called in for an emergency physical or something like that?”
The senator nodded. “Why, yes, yes I was. How did you know?”
“But your doctor never showed up, you were actually treated by a female doctor, weren’t you senator? Nice bedside manner, soothing voice... red hair?”
“Yes, exactly. My word, are you a friend of her’s?”
“Something like that. Excuse me, I need to discuss something with my associate.” He turned to Kim, who was still visibly stunned by how receptive the senator was to answering the questions of someone who broke into his house. “Just as I feared.”
“What is it and why is he so... so...”
“Nice? I’ve seen this before actually, a number of gang member suddenly becoming upstanding members of the community. I investigated the matter first hand, found a disturbing connection between them.”
“Which was?”
Question looked over to Senator Goodman and waved him in. “If you’ll indulge me, senator?” Mr. Goodman did so and Question parted some of his hair so Kim could get a good look. Stitches. “Brain surgery.”

No.4639
>>4638
The plot thickens! What's Surgeon Kim up to?
And that's not a bad Question, not bad at all.

No.4644
excellent! I can't wait to see the drawings for the three newcomers

No.4650
File: 121101507738.png-(94.31KB, 324x320, kimiganieyes.png)
4650
out of bordeom, here's Kira Kim looking through her Shinigami eyes at original Kim

No.4661
>>4650
you are very bored my friend

No.4662
File: 121111602782.jpg-(74.96KB, 600x984, KIMSPY.jpg)
4662
>>2389
gentlemen

No.4663
>>4662
...oh my god.

No.4664
>>4662
OH SHIT

No.4667
File: 121113104213.gif-(64.09KB, 500x700, 120630637741.gif)
4667
>>4662
MIND BLOWN

No.4671
Kimfinity Artist where are yoooou?

No.4672
>>4671
Kimfinity Artist, Where Are You?
We got some work to do now.
Kimfinity Artist, Where Are You?
We need some help from you now.

No.4673
File: 12111474664.jpg-(235.92KB, 700x857, bgronbbwade.jpg)
4673
>>4671 >>4672
I'm heeeeeerreee, working on some Kiiiiiiims. Got a bunch of WiPs going on right now, so have some of the boys since they're easier to draw quick.
For new Kims I'm working on I've got Surgeon, Jungle, Clock Queen, Robot and Jedi. Anyone I'm missing? It's hard to keep track of the thread (with over 500 replies, my god!) these days.
Any particular scene requests I'll take too, I'm doing a few but they're all in lineart mode now, so any new ideas to sketch out while I'm at work would be appreciated. It's hard to choose.

No.4674
>>4673
SQUEEEEE!!! YAY!

No.4676
>>4674
That doesn't tell me what I should do next!
But I'm glad you like it.

No.4677
>>4676
point taken
hmm...scene...Foxy Kim flirting with McGinnis? (bonus points if there's chicken wings)

No.4678
>>4676
Hey there Kimfinity. Can't believe the thread is still going. Recommendations? Hows about Gargoylized Kim. I.E. Kim looking like Demona from the gargoyles. Reverse legs, bat wings blue skin, tail the whole bit (possible alt idea gargoylized She-go w/green skin?). . Either that or Transformers Kim, looking vaguely like Arcee from G1 Transformers I have reference pics for both if want. I suggest these under the assumption that they have not been done already(?)

No.4682
File: 121118003886.jpg-(24.13KB, 511x384, badtiming.jpg)
4682
>>4673
looks great! Would skeets be just like a little vehicle for rufus to float around in? Y'know, with the Universal Rufus Constant in play?

>>4677
I should have posted this picture before.

No.4709
>>4638
I hope this came out alright

The revelation caused Kim to recoil in shock. “Brain surgery?! But... how, why... wait, how could you possible guess that this had any connection to a bunch of thugs becoming nice?”
The conspiracy investigator kindly released the senator from his grasp before explaining himself. “Simple really. Around the time I discovered that those thugs, as you so eloquently described them, were the recipients of some back street lobotomies, I also noticed the peculiar new behavior in our duly elected officials. Yes, their sudden new stance of Kim registration, for one, but also... other things. Suddenly, they all became honorable and civic minded. At the cost of appeasing special interests, they began doing what was best for their constituents. They even spent more time with their families.”
“In other words, they were acting more like decent people than politicians.”
“Exactly. The procedure, as far as I can gather, removes certain parts of the brain that regulate negative behavior. It’s not brainwashing, more like reprogramming.”
“Well, that’s impressive but there’s a huge hole in your logic; how is supporting non-registration bad behavior?”
“Getting to that.” he murmured as he reached into his coat and pulled out a handheld scanner. “Mr. Senator, this will only take a moment.” With a flick of the switch, the scanner hummed with life as the Question passed it over the senator’s forehead and crown until it began to beep. “Heh, classic.”
Kim tried to lean in closer but hesitated in fear of interrupting him. “What is? What are you using?”
“A friend of mine built this scanner to detect micro-electrical devices through bodily tissues without the harmful side effects of intrusive radiation. In short; he has a mind control chip in his head.”
Kim was nearly speechless. “You actually prepared for mind control? I’m impressed.”
“Don’t be, I carry this around for my own personal use. Morning routine, scan every inch of myself to make sure nothing was added while I was asleep. Can’t be too careful. Downside is, this supports an earlier theory of mine, one that makes this all the more complicated.”
“What?”
“The brain surgeon isn’t working alone, she’s following orders. Before this, it was easy to rationalize her behavior. She was trying to save people in her own way, make the violent docile. They might have been missing a few pieces of their cerebellum but they still had free will, this goes against her obvious ethical code.”
“And by her, I’m guessing another Kim.”
“Glad your keeping up. I really hate to leave the man like this but there’s not much I can do without cracking his head open like a walnut.”
“We can just switch off the chip from the outside.”
He huffed out a forced laugh. “Oh, sure, we can do that. All we need is a silicon phase disrupter.”
“I have a silicon phase disrupter.”
“How could you possibly have a silicon phase disrupter?”
She held up the Kimmunicator and pressed a button. “It’s portable.”
Question nodded. “Careful, you might start impressing me if you keep this up.”
Kim aimed the now chirping Kimmunicator at the senator’s head until he passed out with a groan on the kitchen counter, a small trickle of blood coming out of his nose. “Whoops. It still needs work but at least he’ll be a free thinker when he wakes up.”
“As everyone should be. Now, so much to do. It’ll be hard to track down this Kim surgeon, she obviously has someone protecting her. Could track down who made the chip, cracking the skull open to get a clue on it’s creator still poses a problem though.”
“If it’s mind control, it’s probably Dr. Cyrus Bortel. I’ll call Wade and we’ll be there before you know it.”
Before she could make the call, Question quickly made his way for the window. “I’m sorry but this is where our collaboration ends. You should concern yourself with the hero work; liberating mind controlled senators, making sure no one else get’s their head examined, that sort of thing. You just leave the wet work stuff to us,” he said before he frozen mid-step out the window, realizing his blunder. “Damn...”
Kim rushed after him. “Wait, us?”
“I’m a paranoid nut, sometimes I say things that don’t make sense.”
“No... you said us... you work for Impossible Girl, don’t you?”
The Question let out a deep sigh and tried to continue his egress. “We’re done here, goodbye Ms. Possible.”
He stopped as Kim grabbed his arm. “No, I want to know! Why is she avoiding us? What is she up to? What the hell is going on?”
He pulled his arm free and slowly turned to her. “You’re inquisitive, I respect that. I can also see that you really do need our help. What we do, we do so you don’t have to. We work on the outside to keep you safe on the inside.”
She crossed her arms. “I don’t need protecting.”
“My dear, you have no idea how cruel people can be. This world, a paradise compared to ours. You’re lucky to call it home. Also, don’t hold this against me.”
“Hold what against you?”
He clicked his belt buckle and a cloud of gas quickly enveloped him. Kim took a step back and became slack jawed to see that he had disappeared. Before she could see it coming, he landed chop across her neck, knocking her out. The binary gas did it’s work, she never knew he was right in front of her the whole time. “That.”

An hour he drove into the night, trying to focus on what he had to do next but his mind kept coming back to her. She looked so much like his Bertinelli, the Huntress, yet so different. Naive, yes, but innocent, something hard to find in heroes where he came from. And her youth, her energy, something to behold. He shook his head, it wasn’t the time for lustful thoughts of an eighteen-year-old. Airport was another hour away, he had to find Bortel, had to ask him questions, find out who was buying mind control chips. Car felt sluggish, like it was carrying extra weight. After a moment he pulled over. “Alright, I know you’re there.”
In the back of the car, Question’s backseat was folded down, Impossible Girl pulled herself out from her hiding spot, bandages wrapped around her shoulder and across her cheek. “Figured this was the only way I could follow you. Maybe next time you’ll report in like I instructed you to.”
“How did you find me anyway? Beetle’s scanner would’ve picked up a tracing device when I scanned the car, twice.”
She reached into her belt and produced a few hand-written notes. “You keep good records. You went to a great deal of trouble to study Senator Goodman’s schedule, I knew you’d come here.”
Seeing his personal notes in her hands made him furious, he threw open the door and stepped out of the car on his second attempt, the first hindered by his own seat belt. “You broke into my personal safe?! It had a twelve digit combination and lined with hydrochloric acid as a fail safe. Those papers should’ve been a smoldering pile of ash the second you tried to force it open! You shouldn’t have been able to crack it, it’s impossible!”
She joined him outside the car, unable to suppress the half smirk on her face. “Glad to see I’m still living up to the name. To be fair, it was very challenging not to trigger the acid.”
The faceless man took a breath to calm himself and looked up to the moon. “Well... I suppose having my inner sanctuary violated is worth it, now that you’ve answered one of my more important questions.”
“Which is?”
“Who is Impossible Girl?”
She crossed her arms. “Does it matter? We’re all Kims or Rons or Wades anyway.”
“Of course it matters. I mean, Impossible Girl is such a ridiculous name. Yes, self-descriptive but you’re obviously not a mere girl but a woman. A woman with a powerful resolve, a drive for justice that borders on the deranged and extremely skilled in nearly everything she does. I thought I knew before, I thought you were Wayne.”
“Sounds like a reasonable assumption. If I’m not Wayne, who am I then?”
“Oh, you’re Wayne but even Wayne isn’t Wayne. You are, who you really are, is Batwoman.”
His accusation made Impossible’s look upon him with a murderous glare. “You will never, EVER repeat that name!”
He turned his gaze away from the sky and pointed accusingly at her. “Admit it, it’s who you are! I knew Batman personally, Mr. Wayne, wrapped up in his psychotic war against crime. You mirror everything about that man but until now, I simply thought this persona of your’s was just a, a random occurrence of chance, what if Batman wasn’t Batman, that sort of thing. But that’s not the truth, is it? Impossible Girl is something your using to hide the Bat from the world. The question remains though; why?”
“I’m only going to tell you this once, drop it.”
“In a pig’s eyes!” The Question took a swing at his fearless leader, only to hit air as she ducked under it with ease. He was rewarded for his efforts with a sickening knee to the stomach. The force was almost enough to make him evacuate the contents of his stomach but with her so close, he took the opportunity to tackle her to the ground. She clipped her fist across his chin and he responded by digging his fingers into her cheek, painfully reopening the cuts Shego left behind earlier that day. “Tell me what I want to know!” he shouted.
She growled out her response. “No!” Another knee from the former Dark Knight found itself again embedded into the Question, this time a few inches below the stomach. As he winced in pain, she drove her elbow across his face, forcing him off of her, leaving a tear in his mask. She pulled herself of the ground and wiped the blood off her face. “I’ve had enough of this, I’m taking you back to the cave!”
As she began to pull him off the ground, he surprised her with a tazer shock to her arm, the only section of exposed skin he could reach. As she reeled back, cringing from the slight electrocution, Question cracked open one of his gas pellets and tore off his mask, revealing his bruised face. A Ron, no big surprise for her. “Why won’t you tell me? If it’s about trust, here,” he spat as he threw the tattered, faceless mask at her feet, “no more mask, no more secrets from me. I am Ronald Sage, I am the Question and, dammit, I am tired of your goddamn attitude so tell me why you changed one mask for another!”
For him to remove his mask, she thought, would have been completely out of character for him if not for his own zealous belief; to find the truth at any cost. It also meant that if she kept her secret from him, he would never let up, he would hound her to the grave. She pulled her hood back form her face. “As much as I hate to admit it, the Joker made me give up the mantle of Batwoman. Robin, the first Robin, joined the Titans and I was protecting the city alone until fate brought my only living relative to my doorstep. Jocelyn was my younger cousin, her parents died in a twister so she was sent to live with me. She was unruly, angry but I saw some potential in her. I should’ve known it was a mistake to recruit her the day I caught her trying to steal the tires from the Batmobile but instead, that’s when I decided to make her my new Robin. It was a game to her, she never took it seriously, no matter how much I scolded her.
“One day, it all fell apart. She was caught by the Joker. She was beaten and then left to die in an explosion. I was too late to save her, it was my fault. That’s when I retired the cape and cowl, I vowed to never become Batwoman again in fear that I would only repeat my mistake. But even though I was retired, crime wasn’t. In that one year, Gotham fell into hell, the freaks were taking over. I didn’t even realize I was falling back into my old ways at first but slowly, night by night, I was returning to the streets, fighting crime behind a mask. The media called me Impossible Girl, I ran with it. Then, by the second month as this new heroine, I found myself here where I continued the charade. And that’s why I’m not Batwoman anymore.”
He stood there for a moment, trying to ignore the pain of his body. “You can’t run away from your doubts, changing your mask doesn’t change who you are or the mistakes you made.”
She nodded slowly. “Maybe but I caused too much damage as the Bat. This is my way of starting over.”
Then, with only a nod, he pulled out a glob of pseudoderm from his pocket to shape another mask. “Well, in any case, I thank you, Ms. Wayne, for indulging my curiosity. Now if you’ll excuse me, I have an appointment to keep.”
“With Dr. Bortel about mind control chips.”
He paused for a moment before putting on his face. “I hate it when you do that.”
She pressed a button on her left bracer and soon, the roar of jet engines were above them. “We’re doing this one together. No offense but I want to know what’s going on just as much as you do.”
He sealed his mask in place with another application of his binary gas. “Of course, we’re detectives, seeking out the truth is in our nature. Now then, let’s go ask some questions.”

No.4711
>>4709

Awesome.

No.4715
no matter how hard I try, I keep seeing Impossible Girl as a Kim version of Huntress rather than Batman. Maybe it's from watching her relationship with Question in Justice League, or just that Batman spinoff characters never come off as good as the original, but I still cant see it through this story.

If IG was batwoman, why not just make her that way fromt he start? Skip the foreplay. I liked her better as a blank slate vigilante character, to be honest.

No.4725
>>4715
I really think a batman type is needed, especially with the number of Gotham rouges running around. If anything else, I need her to be Wayne to have a connection with Kim Dent when her story start to develop

No.4730
>>4725
I dunno, when I first drew out IG I just imagined her Batman-ish, but not to actually based on the mythos. 'Course, you're the writefag so you can do what you want with her, but like >>4715 I sorta like her as 'based on' rather than 'is'. Plus, now you've got Batron as the Batman character to deal with all the rogues Kims.

That critique aside, I DO like where you're going with the story and really enjoy your Ron Question.

No.4732
File: 121141177842.jpg-(126.44KB, 700x608, foxyquimsithpool.jpg)
4732
Whoops, forgot my pic. So the escort scene with Foxy, Quim and Sitchpool.

No.4734
>>4725
But if we have a Kim Wayne it wouldn't make sense to have a Kim Dent as well. It's just like that whole Kim stark-Kim richards thing, having multiple kims from the same universe (or continuity in the case of DC/marvel ones) makes the story seem weaker.

And to be completley honest, I don't think we need all these detailed backstories on each and every Kim. The appeal of the entire Kimfinity storyline is that all these different Kims appear, and we see how it affects the original chracters, especialy kim herself.

If we give each newcomer their own character history, it really starts to bog down the plot and clutter the focus away from the real main characters. Just having them describe themselves in a few lines is enough for us to get a sense of what the character's about. It's better for us the reader to see these newcomers as just versions of Kim, not neccessarily new characters entirely. right now we know that kim dent is just a kim who is a lawyer and has half her face hidden in shadow all the time and flips a coin a lot. We already know it's a homage to Two-Face, so you don't need to explain how she came to be and stuff, unless she's going to be a geniuenly important character like kim stark or Kim prime.


Looking back on what i just wrote, i know it sounds super negative and it looks like i'm trying to hack you to pieces here, but this whole story so far is incredibley beautiful. I check back here a couple times each day to see if their are updates, and I really look forward to reading them. so please dont take criticisms too seriously, there's just honest adivce on stuff to make the story better.

No.4736
>>4734
I'm inclined to agree. Making a backstory for characters helps a lot with the writing, but their histories don't all need to be fleshed out either.

No.4737
>>4734
no no, i understand but IG is a main character so she does need more backstory then most others. Also, to keep IG IG and not Batwoman, she'll continue just being IG with only the Question knowing her secret but grudgingly agree not to tell the others. The only time I will ever make her batwoman would be a fight against her joker and that would be it, probably at the end of the saga. Also, I do have plans for Dent other than a background lawyer, her importance was planned out days before I even wrote her into the story

No.4738
>>4737
a joker kim or shego or drakken or whatever seems a little overkill. We should only have one or two batman-related characters in the entire series. Otherwise we'll just be including the entire rogues gallery. I think Impossible Girl as she originaly was was really good, you dont need to make her a batwoman. Even if it was referenced once, it makes the character les original

No.4739
so far we've had two types of kims. The "situational kims" who are versions of the regular Kim Possible that had a different set of events in her life (ie Lush, steampunk, nazi, Quim, Konnie), and the "homage kims" who are Kim versions of other fictional character (ie spideykim, stark, GL, sitchpool, Dent).

The situationals usualy have the last name possible, while the homages have the same last name as whatever character the were based on. I think what people are saying is that they'd rather Impossible Girl remain a situational kim, rather than a homage kim, y'know?

No.4741
>>4739>>4738
oh god, i did a horrible mistake then and I'm already too deep. Actually, there IS one path I can do, it'll be tricky but might satisfy the need to make her original. Here's hoping it works and after that; League of Evil Kims

No.4749
alright, here's the retcon. Hopefully, this new image of IG is more to everyone's liking while still making sense of the character's behavior in prior chapters so it doesn't become an even bigger retcon. Here's my hack-y writing at it's best.

As she began to pull him off the ground, he surprised her with a tazer shock to her arm, the only section of exposed skin he could reach. As she reeled back, cringing from the slight electrocution, Question cracked open one of his gas pellets and tore off his mask, revealing his bruised face. A Ron, no big surprise for her. “Why won’t you tell me? If it’s about trust, here,” he spat as he threw the tattered, faceless mask at her feet, “no more mask, no more secrets from me. I am Ronald Sage, I am the Question and, dammit, I am tired of your goddamn attitude so tell me why you changed one mask for another!”
For him to remove his mask, she thought, would have been completely out of character for him if not for his own zealous belief; to find the truth at any cost. It also meant that if she kept her secret from him, he would never let up, he would hound her to the grave. She pulled her hood back, her face suddenly seemed weak and vulnerable. “You’re... you’re wrong. I’m not Wayne... I’m not Batwoman or even a Bird of Prey if you’re going to accuse me of that next. I’m Kim Possible... I’ve always been Kim Possible... I’ve only been pretending to be like Batman.”
Ron was stunned. “W... what? No... you’re trying to trick me, I can’t be wrong, you are Batwoman!”
“No... just a cheap imitation. Before I started putting on the mask, I was a lot like this world’s Kim but that start’s to lose it’s uniqueness when there’s Superman, Batman, Flash, and about fifty other tight-wearing super humans running around, saving the day. But Batman in particular... he represented everything I thought I was; someone who could do anything and I... I guess I was jealous. So, I changed my life, became more like him, studied him as closely as I could, that’s how I found out he was boy billionaire Mr. Wayne. I stopped taking missions and started going after supervillains on my own terms. It made the job a lot quicker and boring; fighting Drakken isn’t so hard when you bust him before he steals anything.
“I was obsessed, I wasn’t Kim anymore, I was Batman lite. Even Ron was in on it, wore his own custom and called himself ‘The Unstoppable One,’ he was pretty good at it, too. But he got out before it got too much for him while I went off the deep end. When Batman started going out into space with the Justice League, I kept pushing myself back on earth. People even started thinking I was Batman’s illegitimate daughter. Heh, if only. But, in the end, I’m just some brat playing dress up. I’m no hero, I’m no detective, I’m just somebody’s shadow.”
He stood there for a moment, trying to ignore the pain of his body as he absorbed this next information. “Amazing... you molded yourself after him so well that it even fooled me. Though, it does explain some things, like you hiding behind the backseat. Batman would never do anything so juvenile.”
She glared at him and crossed her arms. “I’m so glad I opened my heart to you, you’re such a kind and understanding jackass.”
“Hm? Oh, well you’ve been so emotionally distance so far, I didn’t know you had feelings to hurt. Of course, you did have that coming since you stole my notes.”
“Oh, well here then, take them,” she said as she handed him back his notes. Just as he reached for them, she dropped them on the floor. “Oops.”
He bent over and grumbled as he tried to gather them up. “Batman wouldn’t do something this immature.”
“Well, good thing I’m not Batman, huh?” she asked before she kicked a few pages into the air. “Whops, I guess that’s just me being juvenile again.”
The Question shot back up to his feet and squared himself against her, his teeth grinding. “You... you delusional, immature whelp!”
“Oh, so insulting from a paranoid egomaniac!”
“Mentally unstable twit!”
“Deranged psychotic Spirit-wannabe!”
“Bitch!”
“Bastard!” She then slapped him across the face and the next thing they knew, they threw themselves on each other and then on the hood of his car. After about an hour of passion, a few minutes of awkward silence and another minute to redress, they finally reopened the lines of communication. “Well... that was...”
As she paused, Ron tried to pick up the conversation. “Yes... it was very... that is...”
She pulled her mask back over her face. “Look, I was very emotional at the time, you were worked up because of your notes... what happened was just... natural instincts kicking in.”
“Oh, yes, that’s what it was... just our primitive side... kicking in, nothing more.”
“Right... so we never bring this up again.”
“Never.”
“Good... and this thing about who I am...”
He pulled out a glob of pseudoderm from his pocket to shape another mask. “Our secret, as far as I’m concerned. Just as long as you can keep up the Impossible Girl image we’ve come to know and be weary of.”
“Trust me, it’s all out of my system, I’m ready to go back to business.”
“Good, now, if you’ll excuse me, I have an appointment to keep.”
“With Dr. Bortel about mind control chips.”
He paused for a moment before putting on his face. “I hate it when you do that.”
She pressed a button on her left bracer and soon, the roar of jet engines were above them. The Question looked up to see a stealth wing hovering overhead. “We’re doing this one together. No offense but I want to know what’s going on just as much as you do.”
He sealed his mask in place with another application of his binary gas. “I have no problem with that, as long as we don’t call it a date. Now then, let’s go ask some questions.”

tl;dr? IG is Kim Possible in a DC world, becomes jealous of the capes and becomes one herself, namely Batman 2 as a symbol of peak human ability.

No.4750
I liked it. The fucking on the hood of Questron's car was a bit over-the-top, but other than that it read a lot better.

What if instead of superman, batman, flash and other DC heroes she was inspired by/jealous of, it was just basic superheroes. Like, none in particular but from her native reality there were people flying around saving the day and stuff. So she becomes a masked vigilante in response? Not a whole lot different from yours, but it's all the advice/criticism/whatever i can give since the story is so awesome.

No.4752
yeah, you could probably replace the lovefest on the car with a just a long passionate kiss and get the same effect, but it really is a great read. You should be really proud of your work so far.

The main problem on my mind right now is how much more this thread can take. Loading 600+ responses each time take a while. Should another thread be made soon?

Crisis of Infinite Kims is getting too epic for one thread to contain.

No.4757
File: 121149941619.jpg-(98.73KB, 500x512, questronimpg.jpg)
4757
MUCH better. Though I do agree that it should just end at makeout, rather than a full-out bangin' on the hood, but I enjoyed the little immature bit. I do prefer the idea of IG being KP if she had gone secret identity instead of 5'o'clock news, but this works too.

>>4752
This thread has gotten monsterous! I'm surprised it's lasted this insanely long and I hope it keeps going. A new thread will probably be needed soon, but I think it should wait just a little longer. I'll do up a proper 'cover' pic for the main image for when it happens. I'll be glad to not be looking at my now-hilariously off-model first sketches, I know that much!

>>4678
Almost missed this: I can do the Transformers Kim, if you can give me the reference.

No.4759
>>4757>>4752>>4750
Glad this came out better. Again, because of her batman like tendencies and also the future antagony it might create between her and batRon, I specifically mentioned DC characters, especially since Batman is the prime human example. Also, the hood thing, I did warn you all I was a hack writer didn't I? It should be obvious at this point that I'm the bottom of the barrel. And second, I did it mostly for lulz, easy to fix in two sentences but mark my words, this is a delay, not deterrent. They will be knocking boots soon enough

No.4760
>>4759
Just remember that if you need some time to organize the ideas, go for it. We're a patient lot.

No.4761
>>4760
Don't worry, I do this relatively fast because the whole premise just amuses the hell out of me. I'll make the quick revision later and then, finally, use the Evil Kims. Also, since about half the posts here are mine, I guess it's my fault it's so bloated here

No.4765
>[Last 50 posts]

A wonderful (and apparently underused) feature.

No.4770
File: 121160565437.jpg-(9.02KB, 250x269, 250pxarceemanga1pu8.jpg)
4770
>>4757
Alright Kimfinity. Heres some source material for a transformers Kim. A little low res but you'll notice she has the princess Leia 'cinnamon buns' hairdo. Maybe there is some way you could reproduce Kims teardrop hairstyle into a similar 'hairmet'. Maybe the color scheme of her 'chassis' could vaguely match her mission outfit in the series, you know purple instead of the pink you see here.

No.4771
File: 121160580695.jpg-(61.44KB, 180x267, arcee.jpg)
4771
another pic better look at how they handled her armored 'hair' and yu can get a better idea of the rectangular eyes

No.4772
File: 121160613669.jpg-(34.08KB, 451x599, 451px-Arcee-dreamwave.jpg)
4772
Better look at her legs, guns (if you wanted to include them) and even a view of her 'alternate mode' That is if you felt daring enough to include what she would look like in car form. (Not at all necessary for me BTW, though I'm guessing she'd look like the car her brothers souped up for her in the last season, makes sense doesn't it?)

No.4777
>>4772
>>4771
>>4770
it would be neat to see this drawn out, but i hope it doesnt become part of the story

No.4795
Still working but came up with this thought during work Kim Prime's motivation is to travel from reality to reality, killing the Kims since they're "doing it wrong" and, with help from BeBe Brainiac, shrinks each world down and puts them all in a bottle so she could forever protect each and every earth by herself, thereby becoming the only superhero on every earth. Does that sound okay to everyone?

No.4797
>>4795
Kim Prime would be the type to work alone, so it would be out of character for her. Good idea, but I wouldn't implement it.

No.4806
>>4797
damn. Sorry about that, guess reading Red Son... wait a minute. Prime worked with Alexander Luthor in Crisis. Infact, he was Luthor's pawn until he went ape shit

No.4808
yeah, but we've planned on Kim Prime being the final boss this entire time. She's the one who punched through the realities, so she should be the one to be the lone villan at the end. No rons, wades, shegos, ect. Just a Kim.

No.4809
>>4808
well damn, there goes that idea then. Really did sound good though, even had the "put the whole world in a bottle" angle and everything. oh well.

No.4816
I know, it's too bad we cant include all ideas.

No.4886
>>4808
I always just saw Kim Prime as doing this to challenge herself. Sofar, she's been disappointed at all these inferior Kim's. Can't protect anything true, but more then that can't provide a decent challange. Ultimately, she finds not only them wanting, but the universes they inhabit. Might as well just destroy everything...

Hence the motivation for everybody to be against her, irregardless of alignment otherwise.

No.4890
>>4886
well that sounds about right then. But if there's ever a final crisis or something, I'm using the Brainiac Jar idea

No.4894
>>4890
Ron (whichever one): Well why don't you just put the whole world in a bottle?

Braniac:... that is brilliant!

No.4900
File: 121192762310.jpg-(83.34KB, 300x692, transformerskim.jpg)
4900
>>4772
Rough test - like so? More roboty parts/details? I've never done robots before.

No.4901
>>4900
wow, looks great

No.4902
>>4795
>>4894
Have we talked about what happened to Kim Prime's Ron?

No.4903
>>4900
Holy shit, this place moves faster than I thought.

No.4905
>>4900
That's really good considering how complicated transformers are.
>>4902
died on Krypton, I suppose.
All we'd include is a breif mention of him anyways, so I wouldnt worry too hard about it.

No.4911
>>4902
She was holding him back. Too clumsy, too slow. Ultimately, he was a not only a hinderance, but a liability. Kim Prime would not accept liabilities. He was removed as such.

No.4912
>>4911
from the sound of it, that Ron would be more like a Jimmy Olsen, trying to be Prime's buddy but ultimately just be the example of how weak everyone else is and that she's the only person that could protect these inferior beings from themselves

No.4929
i prefered the concept where Kim Prime was what would happen if Kim never took the battlesuit off, but since the character has long since become more hax powered, here's my shot:

Ron and Kim live pretty much the identical life Up till Haley's comet passed overhead one day when Kim was 16 (More or less the beginning of the show), activating her powers from her alien birth (The Possibles adopted her).

Given a much greater power tier, and the super senses to constantly experience the horrors of the world supervillians perpetuated, she responded with Lethal force to every encounter. By 17, she'd wiped out supervilliany as a cohesive organization. By 18, she'd wiped out all organized crime, had taken control of several third world governments, had killed Ron, and declared herself the only capable guardian of her planet, placing herself as the ultimate authority over all nations.

Then, an unexpected anomaly came about. While experimenting with her vision based powers, she accdiently peer beyond all spectrums into another dimension. She was shocked to see a Kim Possible fighting several people she only vaguely rememebered killing early on in her carrer! What's more, the Stopable boy was still alive, the world was clearly in disorder, and (most disturbing of all) this Kim was surronded by friends and... happy.

One part disgusted and another part deeply envious, Kim Prime punched at this illusion, only to discover her fist tearing through the dimensional barrier and ripping her way through to this dimension she had seen. Far more knowledgeable about her powers now, this world only took two weeks to supplant. The inferior Kim was of course the first disposed of.

Recognizing a whole multiverse out there of inferior, inadeaquate (and mostly happy) Kim's, Prime began moving across the worlds. She plans to bring forth a multiverse of control and prosperity, though in truth she's just desperately hoping at this point for something to actually challenge her again.

No.4930
>>4929
works for me

No.4937
>>4900
4772 here. I like the art. Good body, try a little more complication to the face perhaps aline running from the ear to the chin indicating a robotic cheekline (See arcee art) Maybe a browline over the eyes?. Maybe something with the nose(?) Use your judgement. I'm sure you'll do fine. i like the mouth it's really necessary to brand her as Kim you do that well.

No.4945
>>4673
>For new Kims I'm working on I've got Surgeon, Jungle, Clock Queen, Robot and Jedi.

are you going to add these to the photobucket gallery?

No.4947
>>4929
hmm...that actually sounds very good.

No.4953
>>4947
Thanks. Tried to make it a fusion, so it's not just Superboy prime with a sex change.

No.4983
>>4673
Wait lemmie guess surgeon Kims Mother is a part time superhero with her own website.

No.4988
>>4983
no, Surgeon Kim's mother taught her the advanced techniques she's mastered such as behavioral control by removing certain sections of the brain

No.4994
ugh, sorry I took so long, I won't bother you with my personal life.
Here's the promised fix.

Bastard!” She then slapped him across the face and the next thing they knew, they threw themselves on each other and then on the hood of his car. In that moment, it felt they could do no wrong. All that matter was the moment. Then, the moment passed, they both looked at one another and a feeling of panic and dread washed over them quickly. They both rolled away from one another, both still tasting the other on the tip of their tongues. “Well... that was...”
As she paused, Ron tried to pick up the conversation. “Yes... it was very... that is...”
She pulled her mask back over her face. “Look, I was very emotional at the time, you were worked up because of your notes... what happened was just... natural instincts kicking in.”

and here's the leauge of Evil Kims (Clock Queen, Poison Ivy, Mystique, Frau Possible, and Shego Kim-Kigo)

Slate and Myers Chemical International, currently engaging against Kimberly Stark for the next big government weapons contract, currently the biggest name in biological weaponry in the world, currently being robbed by the League of Evil Kims. Every move calculated with pinpoint precision; Mystique infiltrated disguised as a security guard, Ivy and Kigo laying in wait underneath the building’s foundation and Frau Possible preparing the distraction. All that was left was to wait for three P.M.. Unfortunately, these women weren’t the patient type, particularly Kigo. In the sewers directly underneath the building’s generator, she tried to entertain herself by playing with her own powers but she was quickly becoming anxious and an annoyance to her floral themed partner. “Would you give it a rest already, you’re going to burn my babies,” Ivy scolded, lovingly petting the tentacle-like vines that wriggled in her ceramic pot.
Kigo simply rolled her eyes. “Sorry, didn’t mean to upset your begonias. You two trying out for Japanese porn after this?”
Ivy glared while Kigo just smirked. “One more remark like that and you’re mulch.”
The blue and white clad Kim roared out in frustration. “Ugh! I’m so sick and tired of these sewers! Let’s just do this now and get it over with, I need a spa day!”
“We’re have to wait for three o’clock so just shut up and be quiet.”
“Why? That thing’s not going anywhere and we can take on daytime security guards in our sleep. I say we go now, do the deed and be done with it. Unless, you know, you don’t think you can cut it.”
Poison Ivy, with a smug, confident smirk, slowly set het potted plant down on the floor and sliced the palm of her hand open with a pair of pruning scissors. “Fine, it’s time for mother nature to take it’s course,” she cooed as she poured her blood onto her wriggling plant.
Topside, Mystique stormed her way into security room as two guards were lazily watching the monitors. “What are you two doing in here?” she asked in her morphed male voice. “Decker wants you two to check out the east wall, he think’s some punk’s been screwing around with the chain link fence.”
The two looked at one another and then back at Mystique with expressions of confusion. “Wait... Decker’s been sick for two days, Erickson’s in charge right now.”
Mystique sighed. “Damn, really? Guess we do this the hard way then,” she muttered before drawing out her silenced pistol and gunned down the two witless men. She pushed one off the console before she pressed her finger against her earpiece. “I’m in position.”
Back in the hideout, the Clock Queen responded to Mystique’s call. “Excellent. Now on exactly three o’ clock, the security codes are changed for the day by that system. Once it prints out, I’ll give Ivy the signal to destroy the generator and you make your way to the vault while Frau Possible provides the distraction. The vault has it’s own emergency back up power for a few minutes, you’ll have plenty of time but I expect you to be punctual.”
“Piece of cake, ten more seconds till three.” She could hear Clock Queen give out a low, contemplative noise. “What?”
“You’re early, what happened?”
“I had to shot the guards, Decker was out sick. Don’t worry, everything else is going-” She stopped as a loud explosion preluded to a complete blackout, knocking out the security room’s computer system. “No!”
“What is it, what’s going on?”
The emergency lights kicked in but flicked weakly. “Those idiots! They already destroyed the generator before I could get the new codes!”
Queen’s voice suddenly became pensive but firm. “Continue with the plan! I’ll tell them to meet you at the vault.”
“I don’t think you heard me; we don’t have the new code!”
“You’ll improvise. Maintain radio silence,” she ordered before cutting off communication.
Mystique pulled the sidearm from one of the dead guards and bolted out the door. “I’ll kill them, I swear I’ll kill them for this!”

No.5029
>>4994
looking good so far

when are we getting to see those drawings that 4945 mentioned?

No.5059
Kimfinity thread on the second page? I dont think so.

Great story, keep it going! And I'd love to see the new drawings on the photobucket whenever they're done.

No.5062
>>5059
whoops, did it go on the second page already? that's it, no more side projects until i finish this chapter then

No.5077
updates, pleeeease!!

No.5080
update soon but what would all you anons say about me just writing Prime v PowerKim on another earth just to get her introduced already?

No.5083
Okay, does this sound okay?

Outside, Frau Possible studied her pocket watch meticulously, waiting for it to strike three. Just as the second hand ticked past the eleventh dot on the watch’s face, she could feel the explosion rock the ground beneath her. “Scheiße! Damn watch must be slow! Great gift from the fuhrer my ass,” she hissed. Following Fugate’s orders, she pressed the first button on the remote she was given, causing a string of car bombs to go off around the perimeter of the building. This was followed by another button which caused three carefully placed dummy torrents to fire their automatic weapons into the building itself to create the allusion of an armed strike. Never mind that they all fired in a singular spot, no one would take the time to notice something as important as that.
With the distraction set, the great officer of the SS slithered her way down a manhole. Before she fully descended down the ladder, she taped one of her grenades to the wall, tied a length of string to the pin and taped the other end of her string to the manhole cover. She smiled at her guerrilla-inspired handiwork. “Come after me now, you foolish Americans.” Now began her next role in the mission; she had to race to the generator room to provide cover. The sound of gunfire, explosions up ahead, it was like the invasion of London all over again and she never felt more alive as she raced through the tunnels.
Mystique darted against the wave of guards heading for Frau Possible’s trap, grateful the chaos drew attention away from her. As she forced her way toward the vault, she can hear pain filled screams and sadistic laughter. She tried to suppress her urge to kill her moronic partners. She turned the corner to find two guards being squeezed to death by vines while Kigo fired her energy blasts wildly to the guards trying to find cover behind a reinforced doorway. “Oh boys, don’t be shy! Come out and play,” she cackled as she hurled more of her plasma bolts.
Mystique aimed carefully and when she saw the guards poke around the corner to return fire, she shot one between the eyes and one through the neck. Her two cohorts turned to her as she changed back to her regular blue form. “What the hell did you two simpletons think you were doing?!”
As Ivy called back her pet plants, Kigo shrugged like none of it mattered. “Hey, we got through the guards, didn’t we?”
Mystique aimed her gun at the arrogant woman. “You destroyed the generator before the new codes printed out! Now we can’t get into the vault!”
“Oh please, you’re going to shot me? We’ll just break into the vault the old fashion way.”
“We can’t, that thing is a tank! It was made to withstand a tank! You can’t break into it.”
Ivy kissed one of her vines as it rested around her arm while she walked toward the vault. “In that case, let’s see how well it holds out against Mother Nature.”

Outside, Hellgirl and K-12 arrived with a detachment of SWAT officers. They were there strictly for support, Stark instructed them not to go it alone like a bunch of cowgirls and to follow orders. Unfortunately, the only orders they were given so far was to stay out of the way. While the officers buzzed around, barking orders, K-12 took a moment to peer through the walls of the surrounding buildings and she quickly discovered Frau Possible’s ruse. “Captain Stone, they’re dummy torrents!”
Her discovery was warmly accepted. “Hey, I told you two ginger freaks to be quiet and stay out of the way. I don’t care who you work for, this is our job, not your’s!”
Hellgirl nudged her partner after the captain stormed away. “Real sweetheart, isn’t he? Like a rose wrapped with barbed wire.”
K-12 just shook her head as everyone buzzed around to form a perimeter around the building. “Do you think we’re just wasting our time, red?”
The question caught the stone handed heroine by surprise. “What do you mean by that?”
“This Initiative. I mean, we’ve done some good, sure but we’ve really dropped the ball on most of these super criminals and it just seems like everyone’s against us. Maybe we should just focus more on getting home than being a legit crime fighting force.”
The crimson demoness nodded in agreement. “Home sounds real nice right about now. Too bad little Miss Rich thinks it’s more important to tinker with her toys than let Rubber Band Man do his science thing.”
Their conversation was cut short as a sudden explosion tore through a pair of officers who thought sneaking into the building underground was a good idea. The two legal heroines rushed to the scene to find tattered limbs scattered around the alley, courtesy of Frau Possible’s trap. After witnessing the aftermath, K-12 had her fill of sitting on the sidelines. “Alright, these idiots are just going to get themselves killed. You take the sewers, I’m storming into the front.”
Hellgirl turned to her quasi-robotic companion with a look of disbelief. “Wait, why do I have to go into the sewers?”
“Because I’m already halfway into the building,” she said with a smirk, patting her on the shoulder before running off. “Good luck and watch out for more traps!”
The big red Kim glared at her fleeing friend and then down at the cracked remains of the manhole. “I really hate my life.” She took a breath and jumped in, a pool of sludge splashed under her cloven feet. In the distance, she could feet footsteps echoing off the walls. She drew her gun and followed. “I really wish Ron was here to back me up. He likes wet, dank places like this.”
Back topside, K-12's advance toward the front doors was halted by the ever surely SWAT Captain. “Hey, I thought I told you and you’re sideshow friend to stay out of our way!” he scolded.
She responded by grabbing his shoulder and tossed him a good ten feet. “Yeah, well next time don’t stutter.” She stormed toward the door but turned about as a stray bullet from one of the dummy torrents whizzed past her head. “Better take care of that first before someone gets hurt,” she muttered to herself before she melted all three of the self-firing automatics with her wrist mounted laser. With that minor annoyance resolved, she kicked down the door with her cybernetic leg and entered, prepared for anything.

In the vault, Mystique waited impatiently as Poison Ivy wedged her special seeds into the crevice of the ten-inch-thick slab of steel. “This is a waste of time,” the shape-shifter growled. “There’s no way you’ll get in there with a handful of sunflower seeds.”
Poison Ivy stepped back and blew a handful of pink dust from her palm to the vault. “How about you just be quiet and let my babies do the work.” As the dust germinated the seeds, it created a botanical chain reaction that caused tiny roots to slither into every nook and cranny of the vault’s door. Soon the roots grew thicker and stronger, the steel frame slowly began to strain and bend until the pressure was too much, forcing the giant slab of metal to pop like a cork. All that was left was a hole in the wall and a series of slithering brown roots. “Poetry in motion, wouldn’t you agree?”
The three jumped back as a white hot laser zipped past their heads and left a boiling scorch mark on the steel frame. They all turned, to their dismay, to see a half robotic Kim with a smoking wrist. “I say your rhyme scheme needs practice, about twenty-five years to life worth.”
Underground, Frau Possible could see her destination down the dank corridor, the corpse of a security guard dangled from a blasted hole in the ceiling by a vine. She reached for her luger, the promise of a fire fight excited her. “I hope you left some for me girls because here I come.”
As she rushed to rejoin her allies, Hellgirl turned the corner and glared at the retreating figure. The band on her arm was enough to ignite an age old feud deep inside of herself. “Nazis... I hate Nazis.”

No.5091
>>5080
Maybe if Prime is kinda hidden in the shadows and just takes Powerkim out without us seeing her. That way it'll add suspense. And maybe Kim Strange watches all this from a distance, disappearing away so she later can warn the other kims about prime.

No.5097
>>5091
I like this idea.

And great story so far, zer0. If Chell and Sitchpool arrive together later on as backup I will be very :3

No.5141
Kimfinity Artist!
Mr. Zer0!

where are yoooooooouu!

No.5145
>>5141
working on story, should be up tonight, sorry for delay

No.5160
finally

>>5083
The three evil Kims froze in place, unsure what to do against a cyborg with a wrist laser. The fact that they didn’t know of her unwillingness to use deadly force played to K-12's advantage. “Alright, everyone just give up quietly. No need to mess up such cute faces.”
Kigo rolled her eyes. “Says the Phantom of Circuit City.”
K-12 fixed her aim directly at her. “Watch it little bitch blue or I’ll singe more than just eyebrows.”
Kigo froze up momentarily on reflex but called her bluff and began to slink forward. “Oh please, I’ve seen you Kims on the news. You’re all a bunch of prancing goody goodies.”
K-12's face harden and she braced her gloved hand around her metallic one. “Take one step closer and you’re extra crispy.”
“You won’t do it. You don’t have the bolts.”
This was a bad situation. She knew if she lost control of the situation, K-12 would have three super powered evil Kims doing their damndest to turn her to scrap. After some quick thinking, she shrugged and resorted to her only option. “You’re funeral.” She quickly shifted her aim for Kigo’s shoulder and fired. The split second it took her to move her arm was enough for the blue and white Kim to dive to the ground as she threw a blast of blue plasma that struck K-12 across her face. “Damn! My optics!” she screamed and she turned her back, trying to force her overloaded eyes to readjust.
“Take her down!” Kigo shouted as she charged up her hands for another attack. Mystique took the guard’s Glock in one hand and her silenced pistol in the other and unloaded onto K-12's back. The ensuing ricochets caused her two partners to go flat on the floor. “Hey, psycho, you’re gonna get us killed!”
Mystique sneered down at her. “I think I can handle the loss.”
As her electronic eyes finally recovered from the flash, she willed the compartment on her hip to open. A handy advantage to having fiber optics running from your brain to the rest of your body. She withdrew a flash bomb only to be attacked by a vine that was previously resting around Poison Ivy’s arm. The sudden assault caused K-12 to lose her grip on non-lethal grenade and sent it flying into the air. “This won’t end well,” Kigo murmured before it hit the floor.
The explosion of intense light and booming explosion stunned all the Kims, even the one running on an advanced operating system. In a haze, K-12 stumbled back into main hall and right into Frau Possible’s sights. She aimed her luger directly for her red glowing eye. “Auf Wiedersehen you degenerate rust bucket.”
Before she could pull the trigger, a blunt force felled her down the hard ground. “Knock, knock,” Hellgirl quipped with a smirked, drawing her stone arm back to her side. Splayed on the floor with a ringing headache, the fallen Nazi tried to aim her gun at her attacker only to stop cold when she found herself staring down a rather wide barrel. “Mine’s bigger.” A few moments into the stand off, Frau Possible dropped her gun and held up her hands in surrender. “Good call,” Hellgirl said before she pistol whipped the Nazi across her chin, knocking her unconscious. “But I’m a bad winner.”
“Hellgirl, is that you?” K-12 asked while she continued to struggle with Ivy’s monstrous vine. “I could use some help here!” Hellgirl’s stone hand and demonic strength made quick work of the botanical beast. Free from her living restraint, K-12 peered back into the vault only to find her three targets gone. She barely caught a glimpse of their shadows zipping around the corner after a quick look to the side. “Dammit!” The two gave chase, Hellgirl firing off rounds to K-12's surprise. “What the hell, are you trying to kill them?”
“Oh, loosen up. I’ve seen where people go where they die, it’s not so bad. Besides, I’m a horrible shot anyway.”
Up ahead, the three cringe as oversized bullets whiz and ricochet overhead. “You said they were just prancing goody goodies,” Mystique scolded Kigo.
“Shut up and keep running!” she responded before they all turned a corner. Seeing Chel at the other end of the hall aiming a strange device at them was one surprise too many for them that day. “Oh common! What now?”
In a flash, a bullet of orange light splattered onto the wall behind them. This left the three fleeing felons to stare at the oval shaped hole in the wall as a masked psycho rushed forward with blades in hand. “CHIMARITO!”
With quick swipe, Sitchpool easily left an impression in Kigo’s right arm, one that gushed out everywhere as if it severed a major artery. During the screaming and the splattering of bodily fluids, Mystique took the initiative and shoved her botanical buddy onto her psychotic pursuer before making a dash toward Chell. Having Poison Ivy thrust upon her caused Sitchpool to lose balance momentarily, enough for Dr. Isley to pull off a desperation move. She yanked Wilson’s mask up past her nose and kissed her right on the lips, to Hellgirl’s and K-12's disgust. After a few moments of nauseating passion, Ivy broke away, shuddered in revilement of what she just did and hoped it was worth the mental scars. “Alright road kill, make mama proud and keep those freaks busy!”
There was a pause before Sitchpool laughed, pulling her mask back down. “Nice try Jolly Green Ginger. I got this little something, maybe you’re not familiar with it, it’s called healing factor. It’s been fighting off my terminal cancer for years so I think I can handle your bush root lip gloss.” Soon enough, her left arm began to act on it’s own accord, waving a sword to her team mates. “Woah, hey! Is this because I use righty during those lonely nights? The power of Christ compels you, the power of Christ compels you!”
Despite Sitchpool’s failed attempt to hold her arm still, Hellgirl was ready to remedy the situation. Overcoming her horrid aim, she landed her final bullet right between the masked girl’s eyes. “Blammo!” With her mind controlled puppet slummped to the ground with a fatal gunshot wound to the temple, Ivy reluctantly surrendered herself while Kigo continued to sob in pain on the floor. The only sour note on an otherwise sweeping victory was Mystique’s bull rush past Chell, that and K-12's stern glare at Hellgirl’s action. “Oh please, she’ll be fine.”
As her brain and skull slowly began to piece themselves together, Sitchpool spouted out her final words. “When my headache gets better... I’m so kicking your big, fat tail.”
“Great, job’s a bust and my idiot partners couldn’t handle the C string,” Mystique growled to herself as she made her break for the back door. “Oh well, I’ll just slip on a new face and bide my time. Nothing can stop me now.”
As she rushed through the emergency exit, an unforeseen clothesline floored her like a wet sack of towels. Before she knew it, she had a dainty foot pressed over her chest and a beretta 9mm aimed at her head. McClane smirked. “Welcome to the party, pal.”

No.5162
>>5160
conclusion

With the evil Kims rounded up and carted away by local authorities, the Kim Initiative celebrated their first victory not assisted by their unregistered counter parts. “Girls, life is sweet,” Hellgirl proclaimed.
Sitchpool, who had just finished stuffing paper towels into both sides of her gapping head wound, threw in her own accolades. “We kicked their prissy little asses!”
“About time we come out on top,” McClane commented.
“We kicked their prissy little asses!” Sitchpool repeated.
They all turned looked at her with concern. “Sitchpool, are you sure you’re feeling alright?” Chell asked.
She nodded. “Of course mommy, poodle necked jackets always make my hips look Mexican... who are you people again?”
“Maybe you should lie down, sweetie.”
K-12 spotted Captain Stone storming their way and waved at him. “Well, Captain Stone. Glad to see you back from your flight.”
It was obvious by his expression that he was there to rain on the Kims’ victory parade. “Alright you freaks! You all work for that Stark woman so you might as well just give yourselves up and maybe Slate and Myers won’t press charges!”
“What the hell are you barking about?” McClane asked as politely as she could considering how little she cared.
“Someone stole what was in that vault. It was going to compete with Stark’s weapons so it would make sense that she made sure he lackeys took care of it while they pulled this little PR stunt.”
Before responding, McClane flashed her badge. “I might live under that booze hound’s roof but I’m a federal officer. So you better keep those accusations to yourself, tons-of-fun, before I have internal affairs rip you a new doughnut hole.” He left in frustration but the news took the celebrating mood out of the girls. “Damn... how the hell did that happen?”
“I don’t know,” K-12 said. “Those other Kims didn’t have anything on them and the only other people who went into the place were...”
“The police,” McClane finished in a grim tone. “Girls, this is bad. You go back to Stark, make sure Sitchpool doesn’t bleed on anyone. I better look into this.”
“Hey, I’ll go with you,” Hellgirl offered.
“Thanks but I’m the only one here who’s actually a detective. Also, no offense, people usually freak out when they see a big red girl with filed down horns. Trust me, if shit hits the fan, you’re the first I’ll call.”
“Solid,” she said before they both pounded fists. The lack of femininity roused a suppressed chuckle for Chell. “Hey, why don’t you put on that suit Stark made for you?”
“The War Machine? Please, I don’t need a walking iron lung to do my job. She gave me a watch so I can call for it but I’d rather she spring for a Rolex.”
“Alright, good luck nice lady,” Sitchpool said as McClane left their side.

Staring at the blank screens of her make shift command center, the Clock Queen could only lament the failure of her team’s first and only mission. “We should’ve ran drills. I knew they weren’t organized enough to follow something as complex as waiting for 3 P.M.,” she said to herself.
She remained calm when a pair of powerful hands reached around the chair and rested on her shoulders. She was expecting company to arrive about that time. “They were weak. They hadn’t the sense of integrity and discipline like we do. They needed to be weeded out, they have no place in the new order.”
The mistress of punctuality turned to face her statuesque visitor. “Ah, Ms. Rhodes. Or is it simply Rhodes? In light of my partners’ untimely downfall, I have reconsidered your offer and I feel now is a prudent time to accept your invitation. Unfortunate that it comes with a price; that biological weapon could have proven useful in a myriad of applications, especially when combined with Dr. Isley’s natural toxins.”
The titanic super solider stepped aside to reveal the uniformed officer holding a stainless steel container. “Consider that price paid in full.”
Astonished, Kim Fugate stood up from her chair. “Remarkable! Another one of the dear doctor’s mind slaves?”
“Close,” Rhodes answered before snapping her fingers. The officer changed shape, clothes and all, to reveal herself to be a green skinned Kim with ridges on her chin and a control chip planted on her forehead. “I met this remarkable specimen during one of my ‘recruitment drives.’ She was resistant at first but it seems her alien physiology is similar enough to our own to be subject to the chip’s mind controlling capability.”
“Excellent, those Kims won’t expect another shape shifter with Mystique serving hard time. Well then, now that I’m part of your collective, what’s the first order of business?”
Rhodes smiled. “Simple; we save this world from itself and this agent, once designed to be a weapon, will be the cleansing wave to wash away the filth that’s killing society.”
“Yes, hopefully starting with those insipid twits of the initiative.”
“Sadly, once I had hoped to include them into my ranks but I feel they’re about as unruly as Col. Jordan and her ragtag group. Fortunately, a... silent partner has promised to make short work of them in exchange for a small favor. Nothing you should concern yourself with now, come, your new home awaits.”

No.5183
Awesome!! It's great to read about all the members of the kimnitiative working together. And the return of Rhodes, it sounds like it's leading up to something really cool.

As for the criticism, the only thing I can think of is that Skrull kim should probably be replaced by Mystique just getting away. By the way, did we ever come up with an alternate name for her? She's the only Kim with the same nickname as who she's based on.

No.5184
File: 121307455088.jpg-(143.64KB, 1024x658, 1213074313187.jpg)
5184
i just found this on /co/

No.5186
File: 121307590714.jpg-(68.68KB, 419x742, kim_possible_14_by_graficoslozano.jpg)
5186
daria?

No.5188
I want an elven Kim from Middleton-Earth.

No.5190
>>5188
This. With Sam-Wade Gamgeek, Peregron Stop, and Marufus Brandybald. Mr. Barkin can be either Aragorn or Gimli.

No.5192
>>5190
>>5188
LOTR kim would be neat, but lets save that for a rainy day. Im still hoping for Jedi Master Kim and Ron Solo.

No.5193
I just finished Mass Effect, and I am now convinced we need a Kim Shepard. If not in the story, at least in art.

No.5203
the more requests we make the longer the updates are going to be

No.5206
>>5193
Nice idea with the Jedi Kim, but I prefer Princess Kim Organa. Just makes more sense if we're going down the whole Ron Solo route.

No.5207
A bit fast but I wanted to do more dysfunctional love with Question and Impy. Also, I snuck in a reference to the old Adam West batman filming techniques just for lulz

In the dead of night, Impossible Girl’s stealth wing quietly landed on the edge of the private European island owned by the infamous hobbyist villain; Señor Senior, Sr.. After they tracked down Dr. Bortel and took turns questioning him in their own unique way, they found their mysterious buyer. Unfortunately, their buyer was a dummy account that lead to five more dummy accounts until the trail ultimately lead to the Seniors. Impossible Girl and the Question might not have the benefit of knowing this world for a lifetime but their inquisitive natures knew enough about the Seniors not to assume their island to be the destination of their investigation, merely another road block. The two snuck to the perimeter wall, avoiding the gaze of various security cameras, before they began to discuss their plan of attack. “From what I’ve gathered, the Seniors prefer automatic defenses in place of actual guards. It would be child’s play for us to simply sneak around them,” Question suggested.
“Don’t be too careless, they have some very unorthodox defenses,” she warned.
“Spinning tops of doom?”
“And me without my exploding S-blades.”
“So that’s what you call those things. I thought they were Impossi-rangs.”
“Cute. You know, Bonnie Rockwaller was Kim’s former classmate and she’s shacking up with Senior Junior. They might not have been the best of friends but maybe if I go posing as Kim, we can forgo the stealth approach.”
Ron Sage hesitated before he dared to answer, luckily his lack of a face hid any telltale expression of doubt. “Well... if you think it’s the most prudent approach, why not?”
She then pulled back her mask and smiled a bit nervously at him. “So... do I look like an eighteen-year-old cheerleader?”
Another moment of hesitation. “You know... professional cheerleaders are usually in their twenties... and... teenagers are... they’re beauty is usually very overrated.”
Slowly, she slumped down to the floor and folded her head onto her knees. “I’m so old...”
Suddenly, gripped with guilt, the Question tried desperately to make up for his honesty. “No, no, you’re extremely beautiful! Women your age would kill to look like you!”
She quickly stabbed through him with an icy glare. “You’re not helping.”
“You know, this was much easier when you were a dark, brooding, distant control freak... you’re not going through that time of the month, are you?”
Impossible Girl slowly stood up as she slid her mask back on and pointed toward the Senior’s mansion. “You first,” she said in a venomous voice.
He quickly took point since he would have preferred a motion sensitive laser to the temple over another minute of conversation in the mood she was in. Infiltrating the mansion was easy enough, a few well thrown projectiles and smoke screens made traversing past the various surveillance points and laser grids a breeze for the two seasoned professional. They knew the best place to track any financial information, illicit or otherwise, would be in Senior, Sr.’s personal computer in his private office. There was an awkward moment after they both secured their lines to scale up the side of the building, Ron made the mistake of breaking the ice. “Ladies first?”
She looked at him and then back up the building. “Don’t make me castrate you.”
Doing his best to hold down the growing frustration bubbling inside him, he climbed up the side of the building with his irate female cohort close behind. He tried to forget about the unpleasantness between himself and his partner by thinking how campy it must look to someone for two costumed individuals to be climbing up the side of a building. If anyone was watching with their head tilted to the side, it might even look like they were just walking along a cheesy sound studio set like a pair of goofs. Once they reached the top floor, he shattered the window with a well placed kick and swung right in. Luckily, Impossible Girl had made sure to neutralize the security alarm while they were sneaking around. Though that didn’t stop her from giving Ron the stink eye while he booted up the system. “What?”
“You’re an idiot and I’m amazed you’re still alive to follow your inane conspiracy theories if this is what passes for you as a stealthy approach.”
That was enough. The chair fell hard on the floor as he bolted up to his feet. “Alright, ever since we landed I tried to be nice but you’ve been too busy being a hateful shrew to notice!”
The two were soon right in each other’s face. “Oh, yes, it has nothing to do with you being a self-absorbed egomaniac who cares more about non-existence plots against humanity than an actual human being!”
“At least I know I won’t be overly self-conscious about my appearance when I turn forty-something!”
“Forty-something? FORTY-SOMETHING!?!”
“Calm down or you might sprout ANOTHER grey hair!”
Kim swiftly shot her hand behind his ear, grabbed hold of a bundle of prosthetic flesh and tore off half his mask in one swipe. “Well, at least I don’t hide my hideous face and blotchy freckles behind a cheesy Halloween mask!”
“Oh, you’re one to talk about cheesy costumes Ms. Black Spandex. Wonder Woman called, she wants her gaudy metal bracelets back!” She responded with a backhand across his exposed cheek. He returned the gesture with his own slap to her face. They both stared at one another with intense fury for a few moments before Impossible Girl shoved everything off the big, wooden desk, save the monitor, and pulled Question on top of her. Once again, their aggression had unexpectingly blossomed to passion, not that either was willing to stop to rationalize their actions. Legs intertwined, fibers grinded against one another, repressed desires unleashed in the heat of the moment, so much so that the two rolled off the table and landed on the carpeted floor. The unexpected tumble was followed with the door swinging open, the light from the hallway poured over the two now stunned heroes.
“What is going on here?” asked a confused Senior, Sr.
It took a while before the Question finally said anything. “Crap...”

No.5208
Sage and Impy argue for a lot, then end up making out. It seems a bit forumlatic, to be honest.


>>5206
But honestly, what would we get out of her storywise? Kim with her weird cinnamon bun hairdo and that's about it. I think there's a lot of potential for Ron with a blaster and Kim with a lightsaber. Sort of like a Kyle Katarn/Jan Ors relationship.

But perhaps they shouldn't be based on any specific star wars characters. I like the name Ron Solo because it rhymes with Han Solo, but being a basic Star Wars pilot named Ron Stoppable is probably for the best.

Darth Shego, though, I'd love to see too. Would her lightsaber be green or red?

No.5213
While I'm little more but an occasional contributer to the project, At this point, I'd reccomend we just as soon move away from making any more fusion characters of Kim/Ron and whoever from universe whatever. I mean, at this point, we even have had a Tony Stark Kim and a Reed Richards Kim talking about how simliar their universes are. I'd much prefer Jedi Kim to simply be Master Kim Possible, of the Jedi Order, rather then Obi Wan Possible or Kim Skywalker or whatever. Vague references if any to the Star Wars movie timeline at all.

For me, Darth Shego would have a red lightsaber, but her robes and her force lightning is green.

No.5219
>>5213
...OH SH!T, I forgot, I was suppose to make Reed into Wade

No.5224
Dont worry, I think you made reference to richards being male, someone calling him rubberband man at one point.

And I completley agree with kagato, we should try and stay away from more fusion characters and focus on situational ones with only vague references to what they were based from.

If Darth Shego did have a green lightsaber, Master Kim would probably use a red or orange one, just to match the hair.

No.5255
Cast is pretty large at this point to. Might be time for Kim Prime to show up proper, start thinning down the ranks a little.

No.5258
>>5255
I had the same feeling

Half way across the globe, Beetle continued his research into the mystery of their arrival to this strange reality using the cutting edge technologies provided by the woman posing as a Wayne. The resources at his disposal proved extremely helpful but his progress has always been halted by two obstacles. The first, the mysterious nature about the phenomenon that took them from their home realities that he had so far failed to identify and the second, his best friend and partner. “Hey, Big B, you’re gonna get carpal tunnel if you keep this up,” Booster teased. “Common, let’s get out of here, grab some nacos or something!”
Beetle bit his lower lip, trying to keep his temper in check; this was the third interruption in an hour. “No thanks Ron. You go on ahead, I still have to take care of this little thing. You know, the whole ‘getting us back home’ plan?”
“Psh, you’ll figure it out. Common, nacos, my treat.”
“Go by yourself. I’m busy.”
The more Kord tried to dismiss his bumbling buddy from the future, the more he persisted. “Why are you so hard up about staying? Afraid the boss lady is going to take away your toys if you don’t do what she tells you?”
“Go away Booster.”
“Don’t be like that, brosky! We’re a team, remember? Blue and Gold!”
Wade turned his chair and gnashed his teeth at his currently obnoxious friend. “Ron, buzz off!”
Shaken by his friend’s barking dismissal, Booster finally relented. “Alright... just don’t sit so close... or whatever,” he mumbled. As he started to walk away, something inside him started to turn and he dashed off. “Damn, what now?”
With his main distraction gone, Beetle returned to his work. “Finally, some peace.” He looked back at the screen only to remember the big problem he has yet to solve. “Oh, right, Mr. Mystery Phase Variant. Three hours and I still don’t have a clue what to make of this. I need a new point of view but who’s smart enough? Impossible Girl? Question? No, I don’t think their expertise expands to trans-dimensional physics. Load? Smart kid, especially at his age but I don’t think he can climb this kind of intellectual mountain. Richards? Wait... Richards... he’s against us, sure, but a grade A genius. Besides, this goes way beyond a registration form.”
Since the group was supposed to unaffiliated from both the Initiative and the sponsorship program, calling the one-eight-hundred number was out of the question. To maintain at least some level of secrecy from the others, Beetle decided to hack his way through several firewalls, crack the Initiative’s security decryption codes and go directly to Mr. Fantastic’s personal terminal. In all, the whole process took five minutes. “Wade Richards, are you there?”
A befuddled Richards appeared on screen. “Who is this? This is a government server, I can have you charged with a federal offence!” he warned.
“Look, forget that. My name is Wade Kord, the Blue Beetle and I need your help.”
“My help? With what?”
“I’ve been trying to crack the mystery of what brought us all here and I’ve reached the limits of what I can do... I need your assistance.”
Richards stopped for a moment to reflect on Kord’s words with great interest. “Is that so? I was also going to do the same thing but I allowed myself to be caught up on Stark’s side projects. I really shouldn’t considering the circumstances but I’ll be happy to help anyway I can.”
“Great, this is what I got so far,” Kord declared as he uploaded his notes to Richard’s system.
It took a few moments for the stretchable scientist to give Kord’s notes a once over. “This is incredible! You really know your stuff!”
He tried to play it off coyly. “Oh, please, if I’m so smart, I wouldn’t be begging you for help.”
“Oh no, don’t sell yourself short. They say a sign of great wisdom is the ability to know when to ask for help. I think... no, I know if we work on this together, we’ll be home before the month is up!”
“Really? Sure you don’t mind working with an unregistered renegade like me?”
“ Oh, damn the laws, this is SCIENCE!”

Meanwhile, Booster rushed as fast as he could to his private quarters as he began to feel his insides become lighter. He could barely close the door behind him before he felt his entire person be spirited away. Disoriented, he found himself for the second time in a strange place; a place that seemed to defy space, time and all other physical laws. Though he was surrounded by people shrouded by some unseen force, only one of them was moving, though barely; a Kim resting weakly on a chair. “Hey, you look like crap. Maybe I should’ve grabbed a cheeseburger or something before coming.”
She waved off his empty gesture. “I always keep on my person an artifact that eliminates my need for sustenance. No, my fatigue comes from exhaustion far beyond any physical ailment.”
As before, Booster could only understand half of what she was saying. “Yeah... that’s great Strange but why the hell did you call me here?”
Dr. Strange paused to take in a deep breath before responding. “Your friend, he’s very close to finding a way to navigate through the multi-verse. You must stop him.”
“Look, I tried already but he really wants to go home. Hell, I want to go home! I don’t even know why I agreed to help you distract him in the first place.”
“You have to stop him, every world that has, does, or yet to exist counts on it.”
“If it’s such a big deal to you, why don’t you do it?”
“I can not... it’s vital that I stay here... and gather more Kims and Rons”
“That’s another thing, why did you bring us all here anyway? And why doesn’t Wade remember me saving his life by going back in time?”
“He is from a reality that isn’t altered by your recklessness. When the time comes for all of you to return, he will be shot by Bonnie Lord as he was supposed to.”
Ron Jon Carter quickly became irritated. “No way! I won’t let my buddy die again, even if he is an alternate reality version of my buddy!”
“Don’t be so naive, Ron. Even your own Blue Beetle will die, it’s his fate, Blue Beetle will always be shot in order to expose the OMAC project.”
“NO!” he cried out, he could feel tears welling in his eyes at the thought of losing his friend once more. “NO F’IN WAY! That’s it, I’m tired of this shit! First Dr. Hunter, now you. It’s like everyone who can change reality has it out for me and my best bud, well forget it! Why shouldn’t I let him break us out of this reality? We’ll make our own reality, one where I’m not known as the biggest goof in existence and Wade Kord doesn’t die and Blue and Gold lives on forever!”
Weakly, Strange shook her head. “All you’ll accomplish is the execution of infinite lives. Even you and Beetle will die, that much is a guarantee.”
“Why, what the hell are you hiding us from that’s so bad?”
With a gesture of her quaking hand, the odd environment that made up Dr. Strange’s lair became the surface of a grassy field. “Fair enough, I’ll show you what I am preparing you all for. The great evil that threatens every reality in existence.”
Ron looked in every direction before looking downward as he heard quiet mew. He spotted a kitten, a kitten that bore a striking resemblance to Kim, playing about happily, oblivious to Booster’s presence. “Oh yeah, she’s a real Doomsday alright.” In a flash, the earth collapsed underneath his feet and a cloud of dirt kicked up into the air, causing Booster Gold to fall back on his ass. “What the holy hell was that?!”
As the dust cleared, he saw exactly what the holy hell it was and Strange told him it’s name. “Kim Prime.”

No.5262
>>5258
If anyone should be searching out the cause of the displations, it should be the original Wade. When it comes to figuring stuff out he's got as much plot armor as Kim. Plus it's nice to focus on the originals for a while, y'know give them their chance to shine.
That would be a great chance to have Strange appear in front of the oringal Kim Ron and Wade, warning them of what they're about to face if they continue.

Another thing I noticed is Booster talking about the Blue Beetle in his own reality. Isn't this kinda the same thing what happened with Kim Stark and Kim Richards mentioning their counterparts in each other's realities. I thought everyone agreed bringing the cannon DC/Marvel universes into discussion in this story weakened it.

Again, sorry for all the criticism, but I've completley ran out of good things to say about this project a long time ago, and am just trying to help wherever possible.

But anyways, I'm guessing we wont actualy be seeing Prime until after the showdown with Rhodes and everyone else. So spooky foreshadowing about Prime is all we need for now, which you've done really well with the kitten kim going poof.

No.5263
>>5262
well, should i go into detail about Prime's intro or just leave it as is?

No.5270
I'd say introduce Kim Strange first, have her leave a vague warning about Prime, and then dissapear before anyone can inquire further ("I can't stay here for too long, I'm risking enough as it is by coming here").

No.5306
>>4673
Kimfinity Artist!!!!
What's going on?

No.5314
Conclusion of Impossible Girl on Triple S Island

Two in the morning in the palatial estate of Señor Senior, Sr. and the venerable villain had two renegade heroes standing in his private study. “Senior, it’s imperative we look into your personal files,” Impossible Girl stated flatly.
“Out of the question!” the old man shouted. “Who are you to barge into my home all willy nilly and invade my privacy?”
She responded by pulling out one of her blades and Ron followed by unholstering a static arc taser pistol Beetle made for him. “I think we’re the kind of people who don’t ask twice.”
As Senior threw his hands up in surrender, Junior and his obnoxious lady love Bonnie stormed in. “Gah, it’s two in the morning, can you puh-lease keep it down? I’m trying to get some beauty rest!” she screeched.
Kim rolled her eyes as she returned her blade to her utility belt. “I almost forgot how irritating that voice was.”
“Like a screw driver to the ears,” Ron added, keeping his aim on the old man.
Utterly confused about the situation, Junior rushed to his old man’s side. “Father? What is going on here?” he asked. “Why are Kim Possible and Ron Stoppable in our home in those silly costumes?”
“No Junior, these are not the arch nemeses we know and loath respectfully. They lack their commendable heroic etiquette!” he spat while sneering at the faceless mystery man. “No, they are, how do you call them, visitors from other realities.”
Bonnie huffed out. “Great, like those two aren’t freaky enough, now there’s even more of them. God, it’s like roaches.”
“Should I zap her now, IG?” Ron asked.
Kim stood at the keyboard and began her search. “Easy cowboy, don’t give into temptation. No matter how satisfying it might be.”
“HEY!” Bonnie cried out.
While Impossible Girl made her search, she took the time to explain the situation to Senior. “There’s a conspiracy in the works and though that gives my friend here the hardest erection of his life,” she snipped.
“Don’t mind her, she’s on the rag and it’s a heavy month,” he retorted.
“It seems to be some plot to make the Kim Initiative as the only legal organization of, well, people like us. Our biggest lead is a purchase of mind control chips made through a number of phantom buyers. The trail ends with you.”
Señor Senior became very defensive. “What!? I assure you, I have not done anything of the sort!”
Impossible Girl continued her search. “I already know that; you’re more a traditional villain, flashy, dramatic ultimatums and all the charm of a Saturday morning cartoon antagonist. This is underhanded, shady, more the work psychopath than a thrill seeker looking to put some excitement into his golden years. I’m guessing that they used your account to hide their tracks, maybe throw the blame on you.”
“Why me? I am a simple man. Rich, yes. Evil, yes, I like to think so anyway. But to be the victim of such a malicious deceit?”
“Most likely you wouldn’t have notice something like this on your own, considering how much money you have floating around the world. By the way, I WILL be back about this investment you made in HenchCo.”
Junior spoke out without thinking. “Oh, father, she is talking about the new shiny-”
Senior covered his son’s mouth before he could be finished. “Junior, please! I mean... aha ha, do not bore our guests with such meaningless prattle.”
Question spoke while holding his aim. “Don’t worry, I’ll find out all about it when I make my own little visit to HenchCo. There’s a connection between the South American were-jaguar and one of their employees in accounting I’ve been dying to look into.”
The keys on the keyboard finally stopped clicking. “Question, I found the order. Payment was made from a phoney bank account in Senior’s name. Forwarding address... hmm... encrypted, might take a moment.” Not two seconds into her decryption attempt, two gunshots blasted through the broken window and destroyed Senior’s system. She rushed to the window to find a lone gunman standing at the far perimeter wall. Without hesitation, she flung herself into the air and fired her grappling hook. As she swung toward the mystery guest, who seemed to be wearing little more than a black suit and a matching balaclava, began to rise off the ground with the help of a back-mounted jet pack. Desperate to get her prey, Impossible Girl released her grappling line and tossed her one of her blades during her free fall. It flew true and struck the flying felon but not enough to ground the person.
Impossible Girl was barely able to clinch herself over the edge of the wall, the impact of her body slamming onto the hard stone fortification made her grimace in pain. She was too late, whoever that shooter was, they were gone. Obviously, someone thought she was getting too close to the truth and they were scared. When she finally pulled herself over the ledge, she noticed something on the ground that caught the light of the full moon and gleamed in her eye; a coin. She picked it up and turned it over. A two headed coin with one face maliciously scarred. “Two-face... Dent. Damn it, Murdock, you were suppose to be on top of this,” she growled to herself as she pulled out her communicator. “Last time I make a blind person my private eye.”

No.5315
also... I always get confused... how the hell does Daredevil's senses work?

No.5321
>>5315
Straight from Wikipedia

Powers, abilities, and equipment

Daredevil's four remaining senses are heightened far beyond human levels, due to exposure to radiation. Although Murdock is blind, he can "see" by means of his "radar sense". This radar sense allows him sense the proximity of objects and persons around him, which allows him to react to attacks and launch his own attacks much faster than normal humans. This also enables him to dodge most ranged and close combat attacks with reliability. Daredevil's radar sense, combined with his super hearing enable him to instantly map the trajectory of a projectile (i.e., bullet or arrow) enabling him to dodge attacks with relative ease. He can also detect pulse fluctuations which serve as early warnings to physical attacks.

His sense of touch is sensitive enough to detect the faint impressions of ink on paper, allowing him to read by touch. He is able to feel minute changes in temperature and pressure due to body heat and air disturbance. His sensitivity to heat allows him to sense the temperature of people and objects in order to determine whether a person is living or dead and, if dead, for how long.

Daredevil's sense of smell is enhanced enough to distinguish individuals by their natural odors, and remember and identify them no matter how they attempt to mask their scent, as well as track that individual scent through a crowd of people. He can also determine the ingredients of food and drink down to concentrations of 20 milligrams by their scent. His sense of taste is sharp enough to enable him to detect the number of grains of salt on a pretzel.

Daredevil's enhanced sense of hearing enables him to detect acoustic pressure changes that ordinary humans cannot. Daredevil can often hear gunshots in time to avoid them, if the shooter is far enough away. He can hear human voices through soundproofed walls and the steady rhythm of a heartbeat from several feet away. Daredevil's sense of hearing makes him constantly aware of his own heartbeat, blood circulation, breathing, physical movements, etc. This skill is often employed by Murdock to serve as a lie-detector for his career as an attorney and as Daredevil. Other superheroes have sought Daredevil's aid at times for the expressed purpose of using him as a lie-detector. Extremely loud noises (or other extreme forms of sensory input, including visual) cause Daredevil considerably more distress than the average person; beyond a certain size, crowds of people cause too many sensory impressions for him to sort through without great difficulty.

Daredevil possesses superhumanly acute powers of concentration, allowing him to sift through his sensory input and concentrate on any one specific stimulus to the extent of the exclusion of all others.

Daredevil's senses grant him a superhuman level of kinesthetic awareness, which greatly enhances his fighting skills. Daredevil has extensive knowledge of pressure points, due to his training and radar sense. Due to his training by Stick he uses ninja stealth/vanishing and has control of his chi, to his own self training. Daredevil is a master of a unique martial art from a blend of ninjutsu, aiki-jujutsu, judo, gymnastics, and American-style boxing. Although Wolverine and Captain America are considered the top fighters in the Marvel Comics Universe, Daredevil could easily be considered the third best, rivaling even Iron Fist and Shang-Chi, and indeed he has fought Wolverine, Black Panther, Task Master, and Sabretooth to a standstill in single combat, even impaling Wolverine with a sword when the mutant had been brainwashed by HYDRA[citation needed]. He has even defeated Spider-Man when they disagreed over the fate of the Sin-Eater, although Daredevil felt dirty for doing it and believes that he only won because Spider-Man's anger left him out of focus. Daredevil is also a very intelligent fighter, in the sense that he often uses his wits to overcome opponents with superior power, such as Electro, Klaw, and the Absorbing Man, who he tricked into absorbing a diamond and subsequently using his heightened senses to pick out the 'weak point' in the diamond.

Daredevil is a superb athlete and gymnast, noted by his creators as being the best in the Marvel Universe, possessing extraordinary agility, endurance, skill and balance. Because a person's sense of balance is linked with their sense of hearing (similar to the way that taste is linked with the sense of smell), Daredevil's superhuman hearing also grants him superhuman balance. He has been known to run across and even jump up and down on hydro wires. This 'super balance' enhances Daredevil's acrobatic skills beyond even what a highly skilled but sighted athlete would possess.

Daredevil's signature weapon is his specially designed billy club, which he created. Disguised as a blind man's cane in civilian garb, it is a versatile, multi-purpose weapon that contains thirty feet of aircraft control cable connected to a case-hardened steel grapnel. Internal mechanisms allow the cable to be neatly wound and unwound, while a powerful spring launches the grapnel. The handle can be straightened for use when throwing. The club can also be split into two parts, one of which is a fighting baton, the other of which ends in a curved hook. Daredevil has extreme accuracy when throwing his club, and can hit multiple enemies with ricochets.

As Matt Murdock, Daredevil is also a highly skilled criminal defense attorney with an extensive knowledge of the American legal system, even going so far as to defend some of his former adversaries in court. As he believes very strongly in the justice system, he has gone so far as to defend criminal murderers against other superheroes who would kill them for their crimes, battling Wolverine and the Punisher and winning on both occasions.

No.5350
>>5314 Okay, here the next part with Kim and Ron classic!

Hell’s Kitchen, New York. A brick and mortar building, fifteen floors of office spaces available for anyone willing to pay the rent. On the eleventh floor, the temporary law office of Kimberly Murdock. Riding the elevator up, world renowned teen hero Kim Possible and her lesser known sweetheart sidekick Ron Stoppable. Once the door closed, Kim brushed her hand against Ron’s cheek, respecting how self conscious he was about the small scars on his face that have yet to heal. “You sure you’re okay, Ron?” she asked. “Maybe you should take it easy for another week or so, don’t push yourself.”
Ron took her hand and kissed her knuckles sweetly. “I’m fine, KP, especially when I’m with you. By the way, how’s your neck?”
Kim’s face quickly turned soured as she rubbed the back of her neck. “Still aches a little. Can’t believe that jerk sucker punched me like that.”
“So why are we here again?”
“I want to get more involved with the movement. Sure, I started the sponsorship system but I want to do more for these visitors. Since the others are deprograming the politicians, I think we should take some time and help Murdock, tell her about what happened so she can use it in her case against the Initiative.”
Ron looked confused. “Wait... shouldn’t we be doing, I don’t know, the whole hero thing and find out who’s brainwashing them in the first place?”
Kim smirked smugly. “Impossible Girl and her slime ball lackey Question are on it and I’ve had Wade keep tabs on her... by hacking into her system. I hate to be sneaky but she started it. Did you know that after she dropped out of sight, she’s been spying on each and everyone of us pretty much nonstop?”
“Really? She was?”
“Wade almost didn’t find her bug in his computer but after he traced it back to her system, he was able to do the same to her that she’s been doing to us. Not that it’s doing us a lot of good, she’s very careful about what she saves in her hard drive. For now, all we know is that she’s working with more than just the Question and she’s got a good enough handle on the brain washing thing so it’s best just to let her go it alone... for now.”
Ron gently nudged her side. “Pretty sneaky Kim, little too sneaky for you. How can I be sure you’re the real Kim?” he asked teasingly.
“Alright, I admit, I’m not exactly playing nice. But Impossible Girl, well, she’s a big step up from foiling Drakken and his lame plots. I’m just stepping up my game.”
“Ok, yeah, I guess I can understand. I just hope things get back to normal soon.”
Kim nodded as the doors of the elevator slid open. “Me too.”
In the privacy of her office, Murdock answered the call on the communicator her masked boss issued her. “Murdock here.”
Despite the distance between them, Impossible Girl’s voice came clear as a crystal. “Murdock, Dent was here in Europe.”
She paused for a moment before speaking again. “Well, I knew she wasn’t in her office but I didn’t know... why are you telling me this?”
“Because she’s not playing the law game anymore. Whoever she’s working for, really working for, wants her to be more proactive. Are you sure you didn’t pick up on anything that might lead to her real boss?”
“Sorry, she’s been strictly business ever since I moved in. If she has been playing cloak and dagger in her office, she’s been very good about not saying anything out loud. Guess she’s being cautious about me.”
“She’s probably on her way back state side as we speak, I think Daredevil might want to take a look in her office while she has the chance.”
Murdock smiled impishly as she twirled her specially made cane around her nimble fingers. “I’m game. I’ve been itching to put on the old red tights, I mean, besides to just stand in front of a mirror so I can see how damn good looking I am in them.”
“Nice to see you’re comfortable enough with your disability to make jokes.”
“I like to think of myself as handicapable.” She paused again as two figures began to show up on her unnaturally enhanced senses. “Weird, Kim and Ron are coming up on the elevator.”
“Probably there to tell you about the brain washed senators. Just act sur-rised,” she warned, a skip in the transmission caused a slight distortion near the end.
“What was that just now?”
“Don’t know, shouldn’t have happened.”
Suddenly, something Kim was doing caught the blind lawyer’s attention. “She’s... talking on a cell phone... no, I think it’s that blue communicator of her’s. I guess that’s what screwed up the signal just now.”
“Doubtful. Just get rid of them politely and get into Dent’s office.”
“On it.” She slid the communicator back into her jacket pocket and set her cane against her desk. When the Kim and Ron opened the door, Murdock had just started feigning braille reading. “Hello, who is it?”
As they both walked up to her desk, Ron sweetly but ignorantly waved. “It’s me, Ron. Oh and Kim. Kim and Ron. Ron and Kim.”
There was an awkward silence. “Is... there something wrong? You sound nervous.”
Kim nudged her elbow into Ron’s side and stepped forward. “He always gets nervous around new people. I know you’ve been around for a while but, you know, not to be rude, you never actually met us in person. You just went head first into this trail thing.”
Murdock quickly tried to put on the lawyer charm. “You know what, you’re absolutely right. I just barged into the spotlight without a ‘hey’ or ‘how-do-ya-do’ and never even put in the effort for a phone call. I am really sorry, that was a big mistake on my part, especially since I have so much respect for you. I mean, come on, it’s why I’m on this case in the first place. You obviously care about the civil liberties of all of us and what I did, completely disrespectful, I’m so glad you’re here now so that can be rectified.”
Kim strained to let out a polite laugh. “Yeah, I’m glad we could meet, too.”
“I’m just sorry this came at a bad time. A lot of work to keep up with you see, very busy, maybe next time we’ll schedule an appointment and have a more proper meeting.”
“Looking forward to it,” Ron declared happily until Kim stomped on his foot. “Ow!”
She knew what happened but Murdock had to play the poor blind girl to keep up her image. “What was that?”
Kim glared at Ron for a moment before answering. “Nothing to worry about. Ms. Murdock, do you really have to go? I’m sure your boss will understand if you’re just a few minutes late.”
“Boss?” she asked, confused by Kim’s meaning. “Umm... no, I work for myself and I really should keep a tight schedule.”
“Oh? So are you and Impossible Girl are just phone friends?”
A chill went through Murdock’s chest but she tried not to show it. “I’m... sorry, I don’t know what you mean by that?”
“Just now, before we came into your office, Wade picked up on a low frequency digital signal. It came from your office and it ended on Senior’s private island. Had him take some quick satellite pics, turns out Impossible Girl and that jerk Question are there right now, probably about the mind controlled politicians. Now then, do you work for her or were you two just having a little girl talk?”
Murdock sat there, stunned for a moment, before she let out a small chuckle. “Well look at you. Aren’t you little Ms. Spy? When Impossible recruited me, she told me you were just some naive kid, that you’re too soft and innocent to make the real hard choices and it was easier just to keep you in the dark.”
Kim slammed her hands down on the desk. “She said WHAT?!”
The blind attorney tried to calm her down. “Hey, don’t get so worked up about it. Obviously, she was wrong; you’re a smart kid, pretty good at the detective stuff, too. In fact... she’s going to kill me if she finds out about this but I can really use some help.”
Ron spoke before Kim could open her mouth. “Well, I don’t know. Legal documents usually have big words that I kinda have trouble saying sometimes.” Kim quickly responded by throwing her elbow into his side. “AH! I think you pushed something... into something else.”
“Serves you right, Ron,” she hissed.
Murdock could only laugh. “Hey, it’s okay. I’m perfectly secure with my disability, you don’t have to worry about hurting my feelings. Far as I’m concerned, no harm no foul.”
“Hey, what about me?” Ron wheezed.
“Look, that call you snagged between me and IG, it was about Kim Dent. I took this office because I was supposed to keep an eye on her, figuratively speaking. I thought Impossible Girl was worried she’d try something underhanded during the trail, turns out she’s personally involved with this mind control conspiracy. I need to check her office and some back up just might be handy.”
It seemed an unusual request but Kim like the idea of showing up her masked counter part and prove how wrong she really was. “Alright, we’re in. What do you need us to do?”
“Great. Having someone skilled look around with me should really help though a distraction is always handy,” she alluded. The two Kims then turned to Ron with disturbingly pleasant smiles. “Wouldn’t you agree, Ron?”
Ron looked at the two anxiously and huffed out in frustration. “I should’ve stayed in the hospital... hey, how can you look right at me if you’re-” he began to ask before Kim stopped him with a smack upside his head.

Also, how does this sound? Sinestro-Symbiont Shego

No.5351
>>5350
>Also, how does this sound? Sinestro-Symbiont Shego

I know something that sounds better. Jedi Kim.

No.5353
>>5351
yes, i've noticed all the discuss about that idea. Trust me, I won't let a popular idea like that just die, there WILL be a jedi Kim...just don't know when

No.5354
>>5350
So she has a lantern ring and a venom like symbiote? Damn, I hope Jordan figures out how to recharge her ring.

No.5355
>>5354
that's pretty much the idea. The concept came to me while I was writing; Kim Prime kills the arrested league of evil Kims until she runs into Shego and uses her to go after the lesser Kims by giving her a symbiont infected Sinestro Ring she's been holding on to from one of her earlier victories

No.5362
There's been enough DC/Marvel characters already. It's been said before, but not all the characters need detailed backstories. When Chell and K12 were talking about their pasts, they just mentioned SHEdan and SHEdOS in passing. We didn't go into huge detail about how it happened, we just mentioned it. Which was fine.

A lot of this could still be done. You can have Green Lantern Kim mention how she fought Sinestro Shego, or have SpideyKim mention how she fought a symbiont-infused Shego. But we dont need to have entire stories devoted to them.

No.5365
>>5362
well, fine, skip it then. But it would make a nice visual if Kimfinity artist ever pops up again

No.5377
I think we need to start killing off this bloated cast. preferably the bulk of which be the kims who are just ripping off characters.

No.5380
Killing off? No.
Focusing less on them? Yes.

While it's true that we've got more than enough DC and Marvel Kims, we dont need to just get rid of their storylines altogether. Just not make so many more of them, thats all. Like 5326 said, we just need to focus less on detailed backstories for each and every character.

Although I could see the story being better without certain characters, like Mystique Daredevil and Two-Face (who even have the same names as who they are based on, there's almost nothing Kim about them)

No.5381
>>5380
alright, maybe I am being a bit neglective of the original Kims and the only argument I have about them being like Kim is Impossible Girl having an extreme version of Kim's perfectionist attitude by trying to keep up with heroes with powers. I'll try very hard to rectify this, I promise you all that.

No.5386
that being said, this is still a really great story. I do check for updates several times a day. The project is still going strong, despite a noticible lack in artwork.

No.5425
I am I the only one that wants A JoJo's Bizarre Adventure Kim? I can see it now Kim as Jotaro, Ron as Polnareff, Monique as Abdul, Rufus as Iggy, Yori as Kakyoin, and even Nanna Possible as Joseph.

No.5426
>>5425
1. We're trying to hold off on new ideas for the time being
2. Rufus is the same in every universe
3. Yes, you are the only one.

No.5427
>>5426
1. OK, I didn't get that memo
2. Rufus is still a Naked Mole Rat, just with a stand
3. Fuck You

No.5428
>>5427
1. The argument has been brought up several times and I've reluctantly agreed
2. I seem to be a horrible Rufus writer cause he's never around anyway
3. Why all da hate guys?

No.5433
hopefully, I can pull this off without fucking up too badly. This is the first part of the conspiracy deconstruction

Despite his reluctance, Ron had his role to fill; to distract Dent’s secretary and, if need be, Dent herself while the Kims raided her office. It was simple enough as long as Dent wasn’t there, he could just sit there and pretend to wait for the two faced attorney. Ten minutes in, Dent’s temp already wanted to kill him. Her attempt to find refuge inside her magazine proved futile as his mouth clicked with each successive chew of his gum. Before long, his innocent chewing became a pendulum of torment to the girl’s ears, each smack of his lips were like gongs ringing out in her ears. It wasn’t long before she had enough and slammed her gossip rag on the desk. “Alright, I’ve had it! You, leave!” she shrieked.
The sudden outburst made Ron stumble in his seat and swallow his gum. He began to hack and gasped as it was now wedged in his throat. “Ack! Can’t... breath... choking on... spearminty freshness...”
“Good,” she hissed.
He tried to stagger toward her desk, hoping for any kind of assistance. “Help... dying... no air...” he wheezed. With all the sudden movements, Rufus was shaken free of Ron’s pocket and roused out of his afternoon nap.
The sight of the naked mole rat caused the surly secretary to leap atop her desk, screaming bloody murder. “AH! A RAT! Kill it!” Ron’s coarse coughs drowned out her insensitive pleas for pesticide.
Ron was then lifted up and he could feel someone giving him the heimlich. After the third chest compression, the gum went down his throat instead of out his mouth. “Ugh... great, like I don’t have enough junk in my stomach already...” He slowly turned his neck and froze when he saw his savior was a Kim, a Kim in a white suit with her hair partially covering the left side of her face. “Oh crud...”
Dent left Ron’s side and stormed up to her cowering temp. “Damn it, Joanne! I’m gone for one hour and you’re letting someone choke to death three feet from my office?”
“He was annoying and he has rats in his pants!”
“That’s it, your fired! The temp company will be hear about this.”
She leapt off the desk and left in a huff. “Whatever.”
Miffed, she took a deep breath to calm herself before facing Ron and Rufus who were both a bit stunned to see her. “She makes good time on a jet pack,” Ron whispered to Rufus as he leaned over to pick him up. Rufus nodded in agreement.
Dent smiled warmly as she extended her hand to Ron. “I am so sorry about that; you just can’t find good help these days.”
Ron froze but slowly shook her hand. “Well... hey, things happen... usually to me.”
“I didn’t have a meeting scheduled... are you this world’s Ron or an outsider like me?”
“What? Oh, no, I’m local.”
“Well, how can I help you then?”
Ron had nothing. He was hoping he could play it by ear but, as always, his wit proved to be as dull as a soggy tortilla chip. “Help me? Well... yes, I am here for help... from you... that’s why I’m here.”
All three of them were suddenly overcome by a powerful sensation of awkwardness thanks to Ron but Dent was still willing to continue the conversation. “Yes... well, what is it?”
“What’s what?”
“That you want?”
“Want what?”
Her eyebrow began to twitch. “That’s what I want to know... look, let’s continue this in my office.”
When she took a step for the door, Ron’s mind finally snapped back into focus. “No!”
She looked back at him. “No what? And please don’t start that Vaudeville routine again.”
Pressed for anything to stall Dent, Ron looked down at Rufus who only shrugged in response. “I... uhh... I have a... question to ask you? Yes, that’s it, I’m here to ask you a question.”
“Alright, what’s your question?” Ron didn’t plan that far ahead. He continued to mutter, stutter, and clumsily grasp for anything that could just satisfy his lie. After some time passed, Dent suddenly put her hand on his shoulder. “Ron... I think I know what’s going on here.”
A chill shot through him; she found him out. He slowly backed up but tripped on her waiting room cough and landed sitting down. “Umm... it’s not what you think.”
She moved up to him and looked down at Rufus. “Mind giving us a few minutes in private?” she asked. When the tiny mammal crossed his arms in defiance, she retaliated with a very familiar pout. “Pleeeease?” Sadly for Ron, it proved just as potent as the original and Rufus returned to his owner’s pocket. “Alright, I really think we should have a serious talk about this,” she said as she sat herself down next to Ron.
Ron winced, expecting the worst. She was involved in a conspiracy that brainwashed over a dozen senators and now she was mere few inches from him. Every fiber of his being told him the situation was not going to end well. “Look, this really, I mean REALLY, isn’t necessary,” he pleaded. She responded by putting her hand on his knee. His whole body went rigid.
“Ron, I know what you’re thinking?”
“You do?” he asked sheepishly, fearing that she has telepathic abilities and just read his mind.
“Yes, and it’s perfectly natural.”
Now he was getting confused. “It is?”
“You see me and you must see this mature, strong, confident woman and, frankly, a lot of young men can find that alluring.” After that, Ron was completely lost. “I can only imagine how confusing it must be that I also look exactly like your girlfriend. Now, I’m not saying it’s wrong, hell, I’m flattered. I just want to say that it’s okay to be attracted to a woman like me but you need to remember how much you love your Kim before you try something you might regret.”
“...It... what?”
“Look, you don’t have to say anything. The stammering, wanting to see me in private, it’s all very obvious.”
Ron paused for a moment as it all sunk in; what she was saying, her soothing tone, her hand placed firmly on his knee cap. He nearly freaked when it all sank in. “Oh...OH! Wait, look, I think-”
She shook her head and patted his leg, causing him to go deeper into his internal panic. “Now, you’re a very hands... cute... yeah, cute. You’re a cute young man and if you were older, I might even be tempted. But you’re just going to have to let go of this little crush... even if you’re Kim isn’t as... exciting to you as I might seem. Trust me, stay with her, you’d be making a mistake if you put what you two have in jeopardy. Don’t let temptation control you. Okay?” He was speechless. She leaned over and kissed his forehead before standing up. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I do have work to do.”
Dent continued to her office until Ron snapped back to his senses. Sadly, she had already opened the door by the time he remembered what it was he was supposed to be doing. He rushed after her but surely she would’ve noticed two Kims rummaging around her office by then. “No, wait!”
He nearly slammed into Dent before he was able to come to a full stop. “Woah, hey, what now?”
He quickly looked into the office and was relieved to see it empty. He smiled and tried to laugh innocently. “Oh, just... wanted to say thanks for setting me straight... yeah, that’s all.”
She smiled. “Alright, run along, Romeo and this time, keep your eyes on just one Juliet.” Ron left, thinking that Kim and Murdock had already completed their search and his assistance no longer required. What he didn’t know was that Murdock could hear their footsteps advancing toward the door and they both hid themselves in the air vent, one behind the other. It was a tight squeeze with Kim’s face an inch from the grate and Murdock’s an inch from the soles of Kim’s shoes. They prayed for anything to lure Dent away.
In such a cramped space with Kim right in front of her, Daredevil’s inhumanly keen sense were greatly impaired; sound reverberated all around her, smell became stale and recycled due to the air conditioner, vibrations from the building’s climate control system made movement difficult to differentiate. For the first time in a long time, she felt the helpless of being blind to the world though some of her senses did return to her as her body adjusted to it’s surroundings. Had she the full range of those senses, she would have noticed the growing sound outside earlier. She shook Kim. “Something’s wrong, we have to get out.”
Kim looked over her shoulder as best she could. “What?”
“Something’s wrong, I think Dent’s in danger.”
Their words caught the lawyer’s ear. “Hello? Is someone there?” She began to walk toward the vent but she could hear a second sound, increasing in intensity from outside her window. As she began to turn around to see what it could be, a massive explosion tore through her window and flung her across the room, fire and glass ripped across her body. Kim and Murdock freed themselves from the confines of the air vent and Kim was shocked beyond words. It wasn’t Dent’s fallen body that stunned her but who attacked her. Outside the shattered window, her personal helicopter hovering her in place, was the steam-powered adventurer; Miss Kim.

No.5445
>>5433

oooooh, suspense!
can't wait for the new one. Hopefully the wait wont be as long ;)

No.5446
>>5428
1. How about we keep the good ideas for later.
2. Rufus works best when he pops up, does something important or funny, then goes back into the pocket
3. I'm sorry

No.5453
I'm a bastard, I leave you with suspense and then cut away like some bad Family Guy episode. God I'm such a hack.

In a video store in Delaware, Ken and Anne tried to whittle away the slower hours of their shift without actually working. Ken grabbed two titles from the old VHS section and held them up for Anne to see. “Alright, would you rather watch ‘Rise of the Crab Man’ or ‘The Night of Twenty Two Twins?’” he asked her.
Anne puckered her lips to one side as she gave the question serious thought. “Tough one. With Crab Man, you know what you’re getting. Twenty Two Twins sounds a little vague but, hell, I’m curious to see what they’d do with that many twins in ninety minutes,” she admitted. “Screw it, no over thinking, I’m going with twins.” With her decision made, he returned the videos to their rightful place as she pulled out two of her own. “Okay now, we have the very classy ‘Lawn Dart Massacre Part Three’ versus the maverick masterpiece ‘My Sexy Aunt Alice,’” she proclaimed as she glanced over the back of the box. “Oh, with softcore porn actress Billie Bubbles as the promiscuous Aunt Alice.”
Ken smirked. “Unlike you, I am not so easily swayed by the promise of flesh recorded on analog. I’ll take the massacre.”
“Heh, prude.”
Their comparison game was soon interrupted by their shift manager. “You two go back to work right now! I don’t pay you to goof off, I pay you to serve the customers.”
Anne, to Ken’s chagrin, responded by looking over the rack of tapes to survey the store. “What customers? You mean the pervert flipping through the adult animes or kid who’s been playing the demo console for the last two hours? Face it, it’s a dead day, everyone’s home using Netflix and YouTube, you know, like smart people.”
Their manager quickly became flustered and irate. “Stop dicking around and get to work!” he spat before stomping away.
Anne nearly spat in contempt. “Prick.”
Ken sighed and shook his head. “Anne, what the hell? You always go off like this.”
“What? He’s a god damn bastard and you know it,” she responded defensively.
“Yeah, he is, but that’s not the point. You snap at pretty much anyone with a penis. You’re acting like some stereotypical man-hating dyke.”
“I treat you alright, don’t I?”
“Please, I’m basically your brother.”
“I hate my brothers.”
“Not helping your case here Anne.”
“Oh, whatever.”
“It’s not healthy, you can’t shut out half the world. Why are you like this anyway? Bad relationship with your dad or something?”
She crossed her arms. “Who do you think you are all of a sudden, Dr. Friggin’ Freud?”
“Common, you’re my best friend in this world, I just wanna help.”
For a while, she stood there silently before she finally dropped her arms. “I guess it is my dad that started all this crap. I came out when I was in middle school and he totally flipped. Mom was cool about it but dad always had a grudge about my lifestyle. It didn’t really make that big a divide between us but it was a start. Being a world hopping heroine with a taste for women didn’t help either; you really see a lot of ugly reactions to homosexuality in some countries, mostly by their male citizens. I guess a few years of that crap kinda soured me on the whole man thing. I didn’t really think it got that bad, though.”
Ken smiled. “See, don’t you feel better now that you got all that out?”
After a short pause, Anne just shrugged. “Meh, I guess. I already knew all this crap before, doesn’t really make any difference. What about you though, how about giving me some of your juicy secrets.”
Ken tried to laugh her off. “Sorry, my life is an open book. Besides, we really should go back to work before we’re fired,” he said as he turned to leave.
She grabbed him by the scruff of his vest and yanked him backward back to her. “Oh no, no, no, no, no. Not getting off that easy, my three legged friend. Not until you give me something good. Like say... I know. Did you ever have a gay experience?”
He snapped around with a shocked expression. “What?!”
His surprise filled her with mischievous glee. “You heard me, pretty boy. Have you ever been in touch with your inner fairy or has a fairy been in touch with the inner you?”
“No!”
“Don’t be shy. Maybe not a gay experience but have you ever fantasized?”
“I don’t want to talk about this.”
“Oh common, tell me. You seem the type. I’ve seen how you are around a hotdog.”
“So now it’s your turn to be playing Freud?”
“Hey, sometimes a hotdog’s a hotdog and sometimes it’s a throbbing love log. Now stop being a baby and tell me.”
Ken clicked his tongue against the back of his teeth, frustrated with Anne’s continued harassment but finally relented. “Alright... I guess... I guess I’m a little curious. I never acted on it and I’ve been so happy being with Ronnie that I haven’t even thought about it for, like, a year.”
“See, that wasn’t so bad, was it?”
“No... guess not.”
“Now all we need to do is get your cherry broken. You’re choice; pitcher or catcher?”
“Anne!” he snapped before their Kimmunicator watches started going off. “So god damn lucky... go Wade.”
The face of the watch crackled until Wade’s mug appeared. “Something big is going down in New York. Kim wants you two for backup, ASAP. I’m car pooling you guys with Rimmie and Konnie, should be there any second.”
“No offense Wade, but we might need something faster than a car,” he said. A few moments later, they both could hear the deafening chops of a helicopter’s propeller blades descending from the sky. “Never mind, we’re on our way.”
They both rushed for the exit before being stopped by their uptight manager. “Oh no, I don’t care if you two are heroes from another dimension. You two leave this store, you’re both fired!”
They both looked at one another and then back at their manager before pulling off their vests and threw them in his face. Before they made their exit, they turned back to their former boss as he regained his senses and spoke in unison their final goodbye. “This is us, leaving!”

No.5580
awesome, awesome

No.5693
I approve of return to some original characters here.

No.5779
Basically, I made you all wait for an update where nothing much happens except characters finally catch up to one another. I guess this is the Countdown to Kimfinity phase of the story

Miss Kim barreled her way over the colossal buildings of Manhattan while Kim and Murdock gave chase, leaping from rooftop to rooftop. Kim could only feel a little jealous and very confused as Murdock proved to be more daring and confident with her leaps than she was. “How are you doing that?” she asked mid-jump.
Murdock broke her cane in half before landing and tossed it with all her might at Miss Kim’s steam powered helicopter pack. “With style.” The stick hit it’s mark and caused the classical adventurer to spin out. “Bullseye.” Before the two could take advantage of the situation, the spinning Kim lobbed a handful of her tiny explosives at them, causing the heroines to dive for cover. “Damn it!” the lawyer Kim cried out over the booming roar that rocked the ceiling.
The smoke began to part as a helicopter hovered overhead, allowing a slew of red-headed heroines and one blonde to disembark. “Don’t tell me that was Miss Kim?” asked Rimmie as he patted the dust off his shoulder.
Kim pulled herself up and shook the loose bits of ash and debris free from her hair. “I’m afraid so. She blew up Dent’s office and nearly killed her. We have to bring her down.”
Anne shook her head. “It’s always the quiet ones that snap.”
Ken looked over at her. “She wasn’t quiet, she was the most well spoken out of all of us and always said what was on her mind. As far as I could tell, at least.”
She turned to him in a huff. “Then it’s the steam driven, nineteenth century, Eliza Doolittle ones. Point is, she crossed the line and we gotta crucifix her!”
Murdock, after recovering her fallen stick, returned to the others. “A little blood thirsty but she’s right. She’s got a lot to answer for and we’re going to be the ones to bring her down.”
Konnie stood there silently before asking the painfully obvious. “Aren’t you... you know, blind?”
Murdock twirled her stick and looked over the horizon as Miss Kim continued her escape. “It comes and goes. Now common, she’s getting away!” she commanded before she made her vault off the side of the building, a grappling hook fired off from the tip of her stick.
Kim upholstered her own hook and followed in step. “You heard her, let’s do this Team Possible!”
Rimmie, Ken, Anne, Kim and Murdock’s swinging shadows contrasted against the New York twilighting skyline while Konnie looked down over the side of the building and tried twice to attempt a running leap after her team mates. She hesitated both times. Afterward, she backed away for a third time before heading for the stairs. “No way.”
As she reached for the door, Ron busted through, gasping for air. “Ok Kim... I’m here... let’s... do this!”
“Sorry... they all left. I was on my way down.”
“What? Then who... Konnie?” She nodded. “Great... so... what now?”
She shrugged. “We can either follow them on the ground.”
“Too... tired...”
“Or we can hit up a Bueno Nacho.”
“Is it wrong... that I love you right now?” The two mole rats named Rufus looked at one another from their respective owners’ pockets and shook their head disapprovingly.

No.5780
And update's an update. And it's just ask exciting. Can't wait to see how this arc unfolds before the all the Kim Prime saga.

No.5877
Well, this is better at least, some action. Also, I think our artist bugged out. Not answering any of my emails. Either gave up on us or dead, dunno for sure

As the five pursued the Miss Kim, she continued her flight around the city though it felt as if she was merely circling the same number of blocks again and again instead of escaping. Murdock tried hurling her stick once more but with less success than before. Kim pulled out Cuddle Buddy PEZ dispenser and fired an expanding adhesive glob, one of Wade’s handy little gadgets. The neon yellow mass snared itself around Miss Kim’s ankles, slowing growing upward, threatening to consume her entire person. Kim felt a sudden swell of pride and was more than willing to boast. “Sorry Murdock, I guess hero work is more cut out for the seeing.” Her run of good luck fell short as Miss Kim broke free of the entangling goop with nothing more than the sheer force of her legs. “No way! That stuff can take down a rhino, it’s impossible!”
Anne abruptly broke off from the group. “If only I had a dime every time I heard that line. Watch and learn, kiddies!” She swung herself off the tallest building she could clamp her hook onto and sent herself into a soaring free fall toward Miss Kim. Everyone sucked in a breath as they watched, relieved when she latched herself onto the fleeing Kim’s calf. “Sorry, I’m usually not this clingy.”
Her witty quip was answered with a thundering kick across the face. The strike sent her plummeting toward the ground, fading in and out of consciousness from the possible concussion she incurred from Miss Kim’s foot. Without hesitating a moment longer, Ken swung himself to his comrade’s rescue, catching her in mid-fall. She was jarred out of her stunned state when his body smashed painfully against the side of a building. “Damn... feel’s like I just popped my shoulder out of it’s socket...” Ken grunted out painfully. “You owe me big.”
She let out a weak chuckle. “Fine, I’ll get you a male stripper.”
“Don’t make me drop you.”
Kim stood at the edge of the roof, scowling as Miss Kim vanished around the corner. She was roused back to reality as she felt a hand rest on her shoulder. “Come on Kim, don’t let her get to you,” Rimmie said to her. “We can win this.”
“How? She shrugged off my crawling cream, she nearly killed Anne. It’s like she’s inhuman or something. Last time I faced someone this tough they were either aliens or... that’s it!”
Her sudden epiphany left Rimmie stupefied. “Okay, you lost me.”
“Just grab your Kimmunicator and follow my lead!”
They renewed their pursuit; Kim on point, Rimmie following close behind. It wasn’t hard to find Miss Kim, it still seemed she was content to simply circle around the same area of the city again and again. That behavior only reaffirmed Kim’s new theory. As they approached her, Kim signed for Rimmie to break off so they could surround her. “What’s the plan?” he yelled out as they began to close in around Miss Kim’s sides.
Kim perched herself on a flagpole, switched on the high frequency sound wave on the Kimmunicator and aimed the speaker toward the hovering Miss Kim. It soon caused her joints to twitch sporadically. “I knew it, she’s a robot! Aim your Kimmunicator at her and switch on the high frequency sound wave!”
Rimmie quickly obliged. “Why does it always have to be robots?” he griped as he and Kim bombarded the mechanized imposter with intense sound. It seemed Kim’s plan was working; Miss Kim’s convulsions became more intense. Rimmie’s Kimmunicator soon began to flicker on and off. He struck it with his palm but it wouldn’t yield to his technological prowess. He looked onto the screen to try and discover the problem. “What gives?”
After a quick screech of static, a barely visible greenish image appeared as an oddly twisted digital voice crept from the speaker. “Insect... MMMeat... WORTHLESS!”
Just as suddenly as it appeared, it was gone and his Kimmunicator shot out sparks. “No, not now!”
With Kim’s firepower cut in half, the machine doppleganger slowly regained enough motor function to pull out one of her explosives. “Umm... anytime someone wants to jump in and help, I’d really appreciate it!”
The whining pitch of the Kimmunicator masked the approaching sound of the helicopter that dropped off Kim’s back up. She didn’t even notice it until Miss Kim was struck with a projectile, causing her to drop her bomblet. Standing at the copter’s open door, Sarge aimed the riot shotgun for another round. “Damn it Jordan, keep this bird steady! I thought you were supposed to be some kinda ace fly boy!” she barked.
Jordan kept a tight grip on the control. “Little problem with that term there, Sarge. Besides, I fly jets. I’m not used to keeping a National Guard transport helicopter steady while a World War II vet fires bean bags at a steam powered renegade!”
The vet fired off another shot but it merely bounced off Miss Kim’s side. “Damn it all to hell! Who’s bright idea was this anyway?! What kind of shotgun fires toys? I’d be better off using this damn thing as a club!” Without warning, the helicopter swung around, nearly knocking Sarge off her feet. “Jesus, Jordan! Keep the nose steady!”
“Sorry Sarge but looks like the situation calls for a little extra something.” The Green Lantern spun the chopper around until she was facing her target. “Ring, power level.”
Her power ring responded. “Power levels at two percent. Warning, recharge is needed before further use.”
“Stow it, Cracker Jack. All I need is one shot.” She aimed her fist and focused her thoughts onto single point. That point, the shaft of Miss Kim’s helicopter rotor. A single ray of light shot forth from the ring, through the windshield and curved in mid-flight, slicing through the spinning shaft like a bullet through tissue paper. “You’re grounded.”
“Power levels at one-point-two percent.”
“Don’t ruin the moment ring.”

No.5887
Hate to double post but this idea's been bouncing around my head too much, maybe a kind drawfag will help on this.
Lucha Kim
Masked wrestler Kim up against such heels as the jobber Adrena Lynn, the side show strong woman Warmonga, and her imbittered rival Shego in a grudge match where the loser must give up their mask in shame. Honestly, the thought of them grappling one another is the only reason I bring it up

No.5893
Hey, I know we've already got an assload of alternate dimensional Kim's and Ron's, but I was thinking: Solid Kim and Ronden, true Patriots.
Sorry, just something I felt I had to post.

No.5894
>>5893
Guns of the Rufus
sorry, couldn't resist

No.5897
>>5893
And that Kim was a clone of Naked Kim aka Big Boss?

No.5898
>>5897
and nana possible revolver ocelot? No, wait, Slim Possible, he's already cowboyish, it fits the character better

No.5916
>nana possible
The Boss?

No.5920
>>5916
hmm...no. The Boss is a more motherly figure to Snake who must have extensive knowledge of the human body to be able to create CQC. So I'm guessing Mrs. Dr. Possible

No.5925
>>5920
So the sorrow = Mr Possible? But The Pain still = The Pain, no one is better at beeing coverde with bees.

No.5926
>>5925
oh shit, what about that last season villain that made the giant roaches?

No.5931
>>5926
Oh right him, man I need too sleep...

No.5934
Just something to bridge the next action segment of the story

Soon, they all gathered down at the street around the wrecked remains of what was, without a shadow of a doubt, a robot double of their ally. Kim shook her head. “I just don’t get it,” she sighed. “Who would do this? Why make a robot double of Miss Kim to blow up Dent’s office and lead us around New York on a wild goose chase?”
Rimmie knelt down and shifted through the metallic remains, hoping to stumble upon a clue. “Maybe Dent made some pretty powerful enemies while she was playing big, bad lawyer?”
Murdock shook her head. “Impossible Girl thought she was in on the whole mind controlled politician thing, she even said she saw Dent in Europe while she was investigating.”
Kim looked over to Murdock. “Wait? That can’t be right. She tells you she saw Dent in Europe and an hour later she nearly catches us poking around in her office. Unless she parachuted out of a rocket, there’s no way she made that trip.”
“Hey, you got a point there, I never thought about it that way. That means the Dent she saw in Europe must have been...”
“Right, another double.”
Ken wobbled over, bracing his hand against his injured shoulder with Anne close at his side. “Two doubles? Aren’t there enough of us already?”
Kim pressed a finger to her lips as she pondered. “That still doesn’t answer the question here; why? Why did she blow up Dent and just fly around like that? It doesn’t make any sense.”
“Maybe... maybe she’s just a distraction,” Rimmie suggested as she forced open a latex eyelid and gazed deeply into the circuits of the busted eyeball. “You know, give us the run around so we won’t be where we need to be.”
“Good theory but where do we need to be?”
They all stood there quietly but Anne’s eyes went wide. “Stark! Her building’s, like, two miles from here!”
Rimmie threw down the handful of scraps and stood up. “Then we better haul ass! Good thing we have a... heli... cop... crap,” he said, trailing off as he saw their ride fly off into the distance. “Great, first my Kim runs off and now this.”
Anne, spotting a taxi approaching, blocked it’s path, waving her arms frantically. “Hey! Taxi! Over here!” The cab slowed but when it tried to veer around her, she leapt onto the hood. “Hey! Pencil dick, stop the damn car!” Finally, the vehicle came to a halt, nearly knocking her down to the pavement. She waved for the others to come over. “All aboard, next stop, rich bitch manor!”

No.5996
>>5934
excellent, as always.

No.6001
>>5934
Still loving it. Great work man.

No.6049
I need to re-read this from the begining again. It's so awesome.

No.6183
are they going to see the other side of Dent's face soon?

No.6196
>>6183
story wise, it might be a while. If you mean art wise, I think we lost our awesome drawfag so all we can do is hope for random contributions in that department

No.6285
I love this thread... so much!!!

No.6379
sorry I took so long with this. This is the first part of the assault on the Kim Initiative. In hopes to streamline, this will be the last scene before the act that introduces Kim Prime.

Somewhere in the Kim Initiative headquarters, Lush slowly crept down an isolated corridor, tray in hand, unsure of what to expect from the detention area’s only occupant. Kim, the Kim from an apocalyptic reality where she was the only surviving human left and everyone she knew and love became zombies. The others had resigned to refer to her as Romero, a sort of dark joke everyone’s afraid to laugh at incase she ever got out. Lush held the tray with one hand and slowly opened the door, weary of the lunatic in the straitjacket sitting across from her. She quietly sat there, her hair a tangled mess, eyes distant, dead, face haggard from insomnia and extreme stress. Romero was a text book psychotic, convinced that everything around her was a product of those responsible for turning her world into a living horror movie. Lush gave out a choked squeak when she opened her mouth the first time. After clearing her throat, she found her second attempt at communicating more effective. “I... I brought you some dinner...” she said with a stammer. Romero looked in her direction but somehow it felt as if she was focusing on something far away. Lush set the tray of food down and cautiously stepped toward her. “I’m... not so good at spoon feeding... I’m sure you’d rather eat for yourself anyway. Just... just promise not to kill me or anything, okay? Not that I got too much to live for... just don’t really feel like getting wasted in this damn place. I even got you a special something.”
Lush carefully began unbuckling the straitjacket, always keeping her eye on Romero. When she finally slid it off, Romero just sat there and spoke softly. “Thank you... what’s this something special you mentioned?”
Lush smiled, reached behind her back and pulled out a frosty bottle. “Tap the Rockies.”
When she set it down on the tray, Romero simply stared at it for a short while before looking back at Lush. “I don’t drink.”
“Wait... what?”
“I don’t drink... dulls the senses... never liked the taste either.”
Her statement left Lush stunned, she honestly couldn’t understand it. “But... wait, you lost everything, everyone you ever cared about. How can you go through all that sober?”
Romero looked down at the food on the tray and began to eat with her hands. “One day at a time,” she said before shoveling down a handful of mashed potatoes. “Besides... makes it easier for zombies to get ya.”
“Shit... they were right, you really are stronger than me,” Lush admitted before grabbing the bottle. “Maybe it really is just me. Maybe I’m the only Kim out of ...pfft, millions, who can’t be a real hero.”
While she popped the top, Romero stared down at the drippy piece of meatloaf in her hand before she ravenously slammed it down. “Not a hero, survivor. I don’t save anyone, can’t save anyone, all dead. All I can do is live and be miserable.”
Lush washed down about a forth of the brew and wiped the drops off her lips with her tongue, not wanting to waste a single bit of it. “Then that’s something we got in common then. All we can do is be alive and be miserable. Except you’re not in your world anymore, you can be happy if you want.”
Romero suddenly let out a forced, sarcastic laugh that made Lush jump back, fearing for her life if only for a moment. “Nice try. I don’t know what you people want from me but I’m still not buying this alternate reality line you’re trying to sell me. I’ve calmed down only because you’re all feeding me some of this good stuff but I know better. I don’t know what you all want from me but as long as I’m not back out there, sucking on dead roots for sustenance, I don’t care either.”
Lush shakingly put the bottle back to her lips and forced down another gulp. “Damn... you really are a crazy bitch.”
The sound of footsteps quickly approaching in their direction prompted the two to turn toward the door. Lush nearly dropped her half empty bottle when Kimpa popped up at the doorway. “Damn it, Kimpa! Don’t do that!” Lush snarled.
Kimpa stormed in, her spear in hand and short of breath. “Metal girl says danger! Want me to see you safe!”
Lush took a final swig before putting it down. “Safe from what? The hell are you babbling about Tarzana?”
An explosion suddenly rocked the entire building, nearly knocking all of them off their feet. The three Kims raced out of the room to find the south wall blasted to dust and three shadows making their entrance. Romero’s eyes widen when she made out the intruders. “Well... talk about your blasts from the past. Killer Bebes.”

No.6393
>In hopes to streamline, this will be the last scene before the act that introduces Kim Prime

Don't feel forced to rush anything. After all, we still need to see Strange before Prime shows up. I'm hoping that happens after the sponsorship program and the initiative put aside their differences.

And I'm loving this storyline here. It's great to see Kimpa and Romero again. The survivor journal team is back baby!

No.6406
>>6379
Romero might need a touchup on the name, but the rest of the story was AWESOMESAUCE

No.6416
>>6406
this was the best name I could think of so I'm open for any alternatives
>>6393
don't worry, i've already planned on this and everything should fall into place cleanly enough to keep this story from dragging on and not feel forced... i hope

No.6545
Part 2 of the assault

K-12 raced to Stark’s office as alarms rang everywhere she went. She bolted through the door and found the usually easygoing playgirl slapping on the helmet of her sleek, cherry red fighting machine. “Stark? What the hell is going on here? Why does it sound like we’re at defcon five?”
“Because we are,” Stark answered dryly as she warmed up her repulsors. “Scans are showing about fifty robots with bad hairdos surrounding the building. Perimeter defenses are keeping the bulk of them at bay but they’ll be breathing down our neck soon enough. We got enough firepower to melt these bionic bimbos down to staples in no time flat but I’m taking precautions. I’m having Kimpa move Lush and Romero to the panic room while you, me, Hellgirl and Fantastic hit the front lines.”
“What about Sitchpool?”
“Dunno, can she walk and chew gum at the same time again?”
“A little drool here and there but I think she can swing a sword again.”
“Perfect. You drag her ass out of bed and meet me and Fantastic up on the roof. Actually, brainstorm! Take the little psycho down to the armory and stick her in the Warmachine armor!”
“I thought that was tailor made for McClane.”
“Pfft, like she’ll ever use it. Besides, we all share the same basic genetic structure, the suit won’t tell the difference. Even if one of them is a giant, walking scab.” Suddenly, a light on her forearm started flickering before the screen on her wall switched onto a security camera feed from the armory. The Warmachine armor was activated remotely and went rocketing out of the pneumatic tube that led to the maintenance tunnels below. Stark was stunned, to say the least. “Oh, now she needs it! Now she wants to rely on something other than her cop instincts! That two-faced bitch!”
K-12 shook her head and made her way for the door. “Right... I’ll go get the psychopath then. The other one anyway.”
Stark stormed down the hall toward Richard’s personal lab, her mind more concerned about McClane taking the armor she made especially for her than on the assault that was currently taking place. As she drew closer, her visor picked up two heat signatures in the lab, one of them emitting a high level of unidentifiable energy. Worried for her chubby elastic friend, she raced to see if he needed assistance only to have the second heat signature dissipate to nothingness by the time she reached the doorway. In fact, when she switched off her visor’s scanner, the only person inside was Wade Richards, slumped in his chair, gazing distantly into the floor. “Richards, are you ok?”
Her inquiry snapped the rubbery hero from his trance. “Huh? Stark? Oh, yes, I’m fine.”
“Wade, who was in here? My suit picked up two heat signatures, someone was here with you.”
Wade became evasive, he was either a terrible liar or his mind was extremely preoccupied at the moment. “What? No one, don’t be silly. I... I’m sure it was just a glitch in the suit.”
Stark didn’t like being lied to and she was quickly becoming cross with her genius teammate. “Richards, don’t screw with me. Tell me who was here before I throw you into the biggest taffy puller in the east coast!”
Before Richards could attempt to redirect the conversation, the ceiling rattled with another explosion, causing dust and debris to float down upon them. “We better defend the headquarters while we still have one.”
Stark grumbled and made her exit. “I’m getting Hellgirl but this isn’t over Richards, not by a long shot.”
Once Stark was gone, Mr. Fantastic turned to the computer screen with a sigh. “You have no idea how right you are Stark. Computer, delete all data related to project Odyssey and all messages received from the Blue Beetle.”

K-12 popped her head into Sitchpool’s room to find the masked maniac looking intently at a map. “Holy crap, you’re literate!” she said with sarcastic shook. “I guess that means you’re feeling better.”
Sitchpool nodded as she continued to read her plastic map. “Just figured I’d plan ahead and use my paid vacation days to take a trip around the world.”
K-12 snatched the map from her hands. “Well there’s no time for that now, we’re under attack.” She quickly gave the map a passing glance before slapping Sitchpool with it. “This is a map to Epcot!”
“Hey, how else am I going to make an ass of myself and mock fat kids across the four corners of the world on only eighty bucks a day?” Before K-12 could smack Sitchpool again, three odd metallic objects bursted through the wall and latched onto the concrete before ripping it free from the building. Through the new entrance, a pair of redesigned Killer Bebes lurched forward, both with twin robotic tentacles grafted onto their backs. “And they call me a ripoff! At least I only slightly look like Spiderman, you bitches just straight up ripped off Doc Ock,” the smart mouth superheroine quipped as she leaped out of bed to grab her sword and submachine gun.
While she equipped herself for an all out war, her cybernetic cohort quickly went on the attack and fired her laser with deadly precision. The beam boiled the outer shell but she was knocked down by one of the tentacles before she could break the tempered skin. Before she could regain her senses, she was lifted up off the ground, one of the Bebe’s tentacles ensnared around her waist. “Analysis; subject, cybernetic Kim Possible. Threat; moderate. Termination imminent.”
“You got that right!” she growled before her robotic arm swatted away the titanium coil. Free from her foe’s grasp, she aimed at Bebe’s knee joint and fired her laser at full strength. Before it could retaliate, the blond automaton lost balance and it’s left leg. “Too easy.” Just as she was beginning to relax, Bebe raised herself off the ground by using her tentacles as a pair of makeshift legs. “Of course,” K-12 groaned as she prepared herself for the next round.
As they fought, Sitchpool pounced on the other murderous machine with a thundering war cry and bullets raining out from her firearm. They seem to have little effect as each round ricocheted off Bebe with not so much as several pin-sized dents left in their wake. Before she could land, Bebe’s twin tentacles caught her across the chest and pinned her up against the ceiling. The motor mouth miscreant could feel the clasping tendrils digging into her skin like dull knives. “Hey, either let me go or I scream rape!” she cried as she tried fruitlessly to chop off one of the tentacles.
Sitchpool could feel the solid concrete cracking behind her back as the Bebe pressed harder. “Analysis; subject, unknown masked female. Threat; minimal.”
“Yeah? Well f%@& you too!” she screamed. She reared back her sword as far as she could and lobbed it down at Bebe. It seemed whatever material her tentacles were made of, someone obviously opted to construct the actual robots with something less durable. The sword impaled itself through the android’s blond cranium before it exploded. “Cool! I didn’t think that would work!” she cheered before being dropped by the lifeless coils that once held her aloft. Scrambling for her sword, Sitchpool called out to her ally. “Hey, need some help?”
K-12 braced her legs firmly as the tentacle came swooping down toward her like a boot on a bug. Just when it was close enough, she grabbed onto it with her robotic hand and it quickly became a test of strength to see which appendage was mightier. The sound of strained metal slowly creaked forth from the struggle, K-12's teeth were clenched so tightly, she feared they might crack from the pressure. Then, in a single twist of the wrist, she tore the tentacle in half, causing Bebe to fall to the ground. With her adversary down on the ground, K-12 leapt up into the air and landed right on it’s head, crushing it under the heel of her robotic foot. “Nah, I think I got it covered.”
K-12 turned to her partner as she discarded her now empty submachine gun in favor for her other sword. “Alright, that was fun. You sure Money McFunbags still needs-”
Before she could finish, both Kims were struck from behind with great force, enough to send their bodies crashing through the wall. Groggily, K-12 looked through the hole in the wall, the second to be destroyed in less than three minutes, and despaired to see the fight was far from over. Three more tentacle wielding Bebe drones were making their way toward them. “New assessment complete. Threat; substantial. Exterminate.”
“Exterminate.”
“Exterminate.”

No.6547
MOAR

No.6548
I hope we get to see more of Chell in action. Portals plus the mini gravity-gun feature on it gives her gun lots of potential to fighting hordes of large metal robots.

Oh, and Kimpa fighting ought to be a blast. Can't wait for the next part to see the initative kick some ass.

No.6575
You know, Wolfbatman has it's own deviantart profile now. Should we make a Kimfinity one to house all the pictures and stories? We might even be able to attract a new drawfag.

And epic writing, btw. Keep it up!

No.6632
I'll say it again, any of you have a better name for Apocalyptic Kim, I'm listening

Ron Sapien rushed to the fridge in the break room and downed about half a pitcher of water down his throat as the sound of heavy footsteps closed in behind him. He turned to find the Bebe drone he was running from earlier had marched past the doorway, blocking his only means of escape. He waited for the machine to get closer, his gills flaring in anxiety. Just as it was close enough to pull back for a punch, he expunged all the water he just drank onto the Bebe’s face. The pressure of his inhuman spit take was enough to force the mindless drone back a few steps but the real satisfaction came when he noticed the sparks and smoke it was now giving off. “This is probably a good time to say something about a fish out of water but that’s more Red’s thing,” he remarked smugly, waiting for the killer android to fall over. Despite it’s worsen condition, the machine showed no sign of stopping. It became slower, it’s movements were jerky and the head twitched irregularly but it wasn’t stopping. “Oh come on, can’t I catch a break today?”
He drew out his service pistol and emptied his clip at point blank range but to no effect. It seemed his luck had run out until some familiar looking fingers wrapped themselves around the sides of Bebe’s head and tore it free from it’s shoulders. “I love ripping the heads offa Barbie dolls!”
“I can’t believe how relieved I am to hear one of your cornball one liners.”
The crimson she-demon laughed and slapped her partner playfully across the back. “Good, because there’s got to be at least three dozen more of these tin cans running around the building. I think I’ll be dropping these pearls all day at this rate.”
“Oh fun,” he answered, worried that she just might make good on her word. “So what do I do during all that? If these were the blood thirsty minions of Satan I could at least be somewhat helpful but all I have to work with for robots is my super ability to spit. FYI, it’s not very useful.”
His unholy friend smiled and produced a rifle she had strapped to her back. “Here, from Stark’s new Fall line; an anti-tank laser rifle. I didn’t read the owner’s manual but I think I heard Richards mention it only screws up metal so don’t worry about shooting anyone with it.... cept maybe K-12.”
Ron held the rifle at both ends, not exactly sure which was meant to point where. “So... is this the side that kills things?”
“Hey, don’t sweat it, you can only get it wrong once,” she laughed.
“So what are you going to use?”
“You kidding me?” she asked before she hefted her scarlet stone hand in the air. “I’m gonna bring the hammer down on these bimbos.”
“Nice, is that also from the Fall line?”
She smirked before making her way back to the hallway. “Yuck it up, fish face, yuck it up.”
Ron paused for a moment as his gaze locked onto the swaying tail of his partner and best friend. The probably ramifications of demonic crossbreeding aside, an invasion of killer robots probably wasn’t the best time to indulge in romantic fantasies about a coworker. “I’ll just... um... follow your lead.”

Kimpa roared like a raging lioness as she pierced the heart of her inhuman prey with her spear. Luckily for her, the head of her spear was made of stone and made a poor conductor, sparing the primitive princess from a shocking consequence. Even with it’s metal layer pierced, the Bebe was functional enough to grab onto the spear with a vice-like grip. The jungle queen wrestled with all her might to pull her weapon free but she soon found herself grappled by more Bebes, their icy cold hands slowly squeezing the life from her. “NO! Release me, shiny stone monsters!”
Another drone broke from the group and began to approach the two, less-sterling Kims. Lush quickly panicked as she was singled out first but Romero was anxious to let out her pent up frustration for being locked up in a small room. She rammed her shoulder into Bebe as hard as she could but only managed to budge it an inch before she was swatted away like a errant housefly. She crashed against the wall with a sickening thud but what she landed next to made her beam with joy; a fire emergency case, complete with an axe approved by the U.S. Fire Administration. “Well, this IS an emergency,” she told herself with a grin as she smashed her elbow into the glass. She wrapped her hands around the smooth, finely varnished wooden handle and quivered from what she could only describe to herself as divine rapture. “Oh yeah... this feels right.”
Lush squealed in fear as she dropped to her knees, narrowly avoiding a punch that cracked the wall behind her. If there was any self-defense prowess left in her, it was well hidden behind the many thick layers of self-loathing, doubt and cowardice she had accumulated over the years. Looking into the dead, electrical eyes of her assailant, Lush did the only thing she could think of; beg for her life. “Look, I’m not with these people! I don’t fight evil anymore! You don’t have to kill me, please!”
As Bebe raised it’s fist, prepared to hammer Lush’s skull into a fine pink mist, the spike of Romero’s axe was driven into Bebe’s shoulder, causing hydraulic fluid to splatter everywhere. Lush could only look up in horror as Romero chopped the android’s arm off it’s joint as she laughed hysterically. “OH YEAH! WHO’S YOUR FAVORITE NEW GIRL YOU WALKING PILE OF SCRAP!” The Bebe tried to retaliate but years of dodging zombie hordes kept Romero nimble and she easily dodged it’s punch. The Kim from an undead world returned the favor by ramming the blade of her axe right into Bebe’s throat. A second swing sliced the head clean off. “And people say I need a head doctor.”
The others felt the deactivation of one of their own during their attempt to crush Kimpa’s bones into dust. Two of them broke off as their systems calculated the renewed risk. “Revised analysis; subject, axe-wielding Kim Possible. Threat; substantial.”
With only two androids trying to squeeze the life out of Kimpa, she jerked herself with all her might and flipped one of them to the ground. With the tide turning to her favor, Kimpa quickly turned her attention to the other Bebe assulting her and kicked as hard as she could at it’s knee. The strike caused Bebe to buckle long enough for Kimpa to pry her spear free from the recently deactivated shell of her earlier opponent. In one fluid motion, she stabbed her prey in the eye with the voracity of a wounded animal. Red hot sparks flew out from the wound but Kimpa remained undaunted from her wild desire to slay her mechanical adversaries. Ignoring the pain and aches of her nearly crushed arms and chest, she turned to the fallen and final Bebe of the group, aiming to mount it’s head on her spear as a trophy. Her weapon was thrust downward like a bolt of lightning only to be caught between the machine’s hands and snapped in half. In a blind rage, Kimpa mounted the fallen Bebe and dug her thumbs into those lifeless eyes. She could feel her shoulders being crushed by the same hands that defiled her weapon but her desire for the kill overshadowed her pain. Her hardened digits pushed the optic lens back farther then they were ever meant to go until it finally caused a critical malfunction in the head that short-circuited the drone’s central processor and shocked the wild warrior into unconsciousness.
Romero grinned wildly, her face splattered with lukewarm hydraulic fluid and her axe raised high as the two Bebes came closer. “Zombies, robots, make no difference to me. Just one lifeless swarm for another. Bring it on, show me what you got!”
They both rushed her at once. Quickly taking action, she swung her axe down, cutting one across the chest while the other tackled her down to the ground. She tried desperately to throw the deadly drone off but she soon found herself on the wrong side of a choke hold. “Termination imminent.”
Soon, those manufactured fingers closed tightly around her neck, slowly forcing her windpipe closed, cutting off her air supply completely. It was a bad situation, her breathing was completely impaired and her growing panic was burning off what little she had left inside. There was nothing she could do to pry that thing off of her but luckily, she didn’t have to. The Bebe was suddenly pulled off of the psychotic Kim thanks to the magnetic feature of Chell’s portal gun. “All aboard the Aperture Science Express!” she declared before releasing the Bebe from her gun’s grasp. As the killer robot began to turn to face it’s new threat, Chell quickly opened a portal under it’s feet, sending it flying through the floor. “Next stop, the Plaza Hotel’s fortieth floor!” She popped her head through the tear in space and time and watched Bebe plummet several dozen stories until it shattered into a pile of scrap on the street below. “Ouch, guess you should’ve waited for the Red Eye.”
With her attention diverted, Chell did not see the second Bebe approaching her from behind. Luckily, Romero quickly regained her breath and her grip on the fire axe in time to drive the blade deep into the back of Bebe’s knee. With her motor functions impaired, Romero stood her ground and began chopping blindly. Soon, bits and parts flew off of Bebe as Romero cackled mindlessly at the carnage she brought forth. In under a minute, the final Bebe became nothing more than a smoldering display of oil, metal and wires with most of the first splattered all over Romero’s front side. She took a long, calming breath, flung her axe over her shoulder and turned to Chell nonchalantly. “Alright, who do I got to dismember to get a goddamn sandwich around here?”

No.6636
>>6632
FUCK YEAH AXE MANIAC!

No.6647
Apocalypse Kim unleashing her twisted nature with an axe?
Portal Kim using flinging to smash a killer robot?

Oh yeah, this is some good stuff. Hopefully the two of them aren't done fighting yet.

No.6649
Marvelous. As for the Zombie Apocalypse Kim, only thing I can think of is something based on a scream queen of B horror movies. Possibly one from after screaming was an actual requirement.

No.6654
>>6649
Well, I did some research and in Night of the Living Dead, the main female character was Barbara but the black lead's name was Ben. So my suggestion for a replacement would be Barbara or Bennie, the female form of Ben. Anyone with more horror expertise have any suggestions?

No.6658
How about just a nickname? Something like Apoco-Kim, only not as stupid sounding as that.

And great story, Zer0. I'm really digging the character interactions and the battle scenes.

No.6659
>>6658
hmmm...what about Zom?

No.6693
Win and God...

No.6736
File: 121832136197.jpg-(57.15KB, 258x489, hellblazer.jpg)
6736
Putting a part on this, I still didn't saw a Constantine version of Kim.

No.6759
The assault continues
>>6736
hmm...seems like an idea worth toying with. Might bring her as one of the final Kims to face Prime

K-12 lobbed a handful of explosives from her hip compartment before dragging Sitchpool away before they detonated. “Hey! Get your hands off me you damn dirty cyborg!”
The full metal Kim just groaned as she pulled them both behind a corner. “Would you please just shut up. The first two were tough enough but we can’t win if they keep swarming like this.”
“Hey, I’m damn near indestructible and you’re built Tonka tough.”
“Yeah and we both just got knocked through a wall in one swing. Enough of them gang up on us, they might rip us to shreds.”
“Again, not a big problem for me. Healing factor, remember?”
Right as K-12 was about to vocalize her annoyance, a tentacle ripped through the wall, popping up between them. The half machine Kim quickly grasped the protruding appendage just under the snapping tendrils while Sitchpool mindlessly chopped away with her swords to no effect. “Would you please cut it out!”
Sitchpool continued, answering between breathes. “What... do you think... I’m trying... to do?”
“I mean stop it, you’re going to put my eye out!” After the motor mouth miss finally pulled back her blades, K-12 exerted all the strength she could muster into her metal arm and slowly began to crush the offending tentacle. “Hot damn, it’s working!” With a final twist of her wrist, she tore the deadly tentacle apart. “Gotcha!” she cried out in victory before it ejected the damaged section and regrew a new set of tendrils. “Oh come on!”
The renewed tentacle swung forward and swatted Sitchpool to the ground. K-12 tried to pop around the corner in hopes to fire off a few laser shots but quickly ducked back behind cover when three more tentacles came at her. She dived to the ground next to the woman she reluctantly called a partner with her sights set on any Bebe that dare turn the corner. “Hey, not to be a Debbie Downer but we’re in some New Jersey style Oktoberfest grade crap here aren’t we?” Sitchpool asked.
“For... lack of a better phrase, that’s pretty dead on.”
The tension grew thicker as the sound of metal footsteps came closer and closer. What little sweat K-12 was still able to produce began dripping down her face. She never before used her wrist laser at that high a setting for such prolonged use without recharging, she worried what kind of permanent damage this skirmish might cause. First thing to come into view was a tentacle, then a foot. She could feel her synthetic heart beating against her alloy ribs. Finally, the first Bebe came into full view. She bit her lip, aimed for the head and it suddenly exploded with such force that it caused what was left of the drone to fly off to it’s side from the impact. “Well call me Yankee Poodle, since when could you shoot like that?!”
K-12 froze for a moment before looking back at Sitchpool. “I can’t, I haven’t fired yet.”
A moment later, Hellgirl rushed into their sights, barreling another Bebe into the wall head first with her stone hand. “Hey, hey, it’s the calvary!”
While the big red Kim continuously smashed the Bebe against the wall until it’s head came apart in her granite hand, another Bebe stumbled into view as a volley of laser blasts pushed it back. Before the third drone finally fell from the extensive damage it recieved, the two other Kims noticed a few stray shots passing through but not injuring Hellgirl. “Did you see that too or do my optical subroutines need defragging?”
Ron Sapien approached his fellow inhuman agent of the Bureau for Paranormal Research and Defense to check if she was alright. K-12 took this moment to approach the two. Hellgirl turned toward her, half expecting another Bebe but smiled in relief to see it was, instead a friendly machine. “Hey, tin butt! Looks like you’re holding up okay so far.”
K-12 paused for a moment, trying to think of a way to bring up the odd happening she just saw. “Yeah, so are... um... are yo- you just got shot.”
Hellgirl seemed confused by the news but Ron seemed to understand and held up his rifle. “Oh, that was this. According to Red and, well, tested by me, apparently, this thing only affects metal. Here, check it out,” he said before he fire a shot directly at Hellgirl.
The she-demon took offense to that. “Put that thing down! You’re going to give me cancer!”
“You said Stark built this thing to be harmless to organic life.”
“Yeah, well, the daughter of the devil probably wasn’t something Stark’s R&D monkeys had in mind when they made this thing so put it down.”
K-12 rolled her eyes and shook her head, she thought those two together were almost as bad as Stichpool. “Look, Stark’s making some big stand on the roof and she wants everyone up there. At least that way we’ll lure all these damn drones into one big open spot where we can really cut loose.”
A sudden shriek from behind caught all their attention just as another Bebe caught Sitchpool between it’s tentacles and lifted her off the ground. Despite her struggling and sword swinging, she couldn’t get free from the android’s grasp. Then, right before their eyes, the three members of the Initiative saw their fellow recruit ripped in half and tossed to the ground. “Target eliminated.”
The brutal dismemberment of one of their own was a hard blow to the three teammates but it was K-12 that felt the deepest sting. In a blind rage, she raced toward the murderous machine like a force of nature. “You bitch! You killed my friend!” She dodged one of the tentacles flying at her and quickly retaliated with a full-powered shot at the shoulder joint, completely severing the arm. Before the other tentacle could get a clean swing at her, K-12 suddenly leapt up into the air and landed a solid flying kick across Bebe’s chest, knocking it down to the ground. Fueled by grief and anger, with tears in her human eyes, K-12 stomped her metal foot down over and over on the droid’s face. “RUST IN HELL YOU GODDAMN MURDERER!”
After almost a full minute of curb stomping the head into a flat iron skillet, a weak gasp from her fallen comrade caught K-12's attention. She quickly knelt down to her side and lifted her head up slightly. The upper half of Sitchpool coughed hoarsely before looking up to her robotic counterpart. “Ah... I... I didn’t know you cared...”
K-12 tried her best to keep composed. “It... it’s going to be okay, buddy. We’ll get you to Richards, he’ll figure out a way to help you.”
“My legs... I can’t feel my legs...”
K-12 couldn’t help herself any longer and wept. “Oh god...”
Suddenly, Sitchpool’s shaky voice became crystal clear. “Oh, wait, found them!” she declared, holding up her severed legs. “They were on my right side the whole time!”
The cyborg Kim looked at her blankly for a moment before her expression finally soured to a harsh glare. “Healing factor.”
“Oh K, I wish you could quit me.” K-12 pulled her metal fist back and slugged Kim Wilson across the jaw. Slowly, she pulled back her mask and spat out a tooth through her gnarled lips. “Well, that killed the mood. While you’re all up, can one of you throw me a stapler or some crazy glue? I sorta need to pull myself together.”
The half machine Kim turned to the others while opening a compartment on her forearm. “Hey, Ron, that rifle wouldn’t happen to come with an extra power cell now would it?” Sapien nodded and threw her a cartridge from the butt of the rifle. She cracked it open and took out the raw plasma cell, using it to replace the used up cell that powered her wrist laser. “Alright, let’s go to the roof and finish this.”
As the three ran off for the stairs, Sitchpool pulled herself across the floor, yelling at them. “Hey! Just because I’m half the woman I used to be doesn’t mean you can just treat me this way! How about some dental floss or a wad of gum? Guys?”

No.6767
ah, Sitchpool never fails to make me lol

No.6769
I'd like to see Kimschach.

No.6779
>>6759
I was thinking that we could mix some elements from both the Hellblazer comic and the movie(obviously Hellblazer prevails over the not-so-good movie). Like "Kimstaninte" traveling between London, New York and Los Angeles in a usual way, as an example.
I see what more I could think.

No.6780
Remember Jedi Kim?

Pepperidge farm remembers...

No.6781
>>6780
hey, I made a promise, no new Kims until Prime's apperance

No.6783
Still awesome, I'm really enjoying this. I don't know which I like more, psycho axe Kim or Sitchpool.

No.6790
When Kim Prime shows up, I demand a Kim Eve and Ron Wall-E. Rufus can be Hal.

No.6795
File: 121841247662.png-(402.57KB, 284x264, headexplode deadpool.png)
6795
>>6790

No.6813
>>6781
Once Prime appears it's going to be the end of the story, since that's the final arc. We all decided on this a long time ago, back when the first thread started.

Maybe instead of Prime appearing soon, you should have Strange appear to foreshadow Prime. Have her appear to the regular Kim and Ron and Wade.

No.6817
>>6813
oh..you sure? The current outline in my head has Prime appearing soon (like 2 or 3 chapters away) due to events hinted on but not explained till later to fight Rhodes. I was going to stretch it out by having her allow the weaker Kims try and build up a decent defense against her so she can feel challenged. Of course, nothing in the story is yet carved in stone so I can still tweak it

No.6839
Throwing a curve ball here because the story needs a little more flushing out. I got a little sick while writing so if it's bad, tell me so I can fix it when my head gets clear again.

While Stark’s headquarters was under siege, McClane, New York detective from her world, federal officer in this one, sat outside a nondescript warehouse, waiting for Iron Woman’s contraption to arrive. Normally, she wouldn’t give using that monstrosity a second thought but she needed it for her investigation as, if nothing else, an oversized lock pick. While she waited, taking a drag from the last cigarrete in her pack, she mentally retraced her steps from the start. It started simply as a hunt for a missing item from Slate and Myers but quickly became something much more mysterious. She followed a lead concerning an AWOL officer from the crime scene. That took her underground to a makeshift command center. The unusually healthy plants she found there quickly connected it to the Kims the Initiative had arrested earlier. The desk was perfectly organized with a planner tapped to the bottom of the drawer that had a minute-by-minute detail of the botched robbery. Obviously, those four didn’t think much of the plan. So, that only leaves a mystery member, someone working behind the scenes, a real pro when it came to masterminding a heist. Then why leave behind a smoking gun like that? Only one answer; a better job made itself available and there wasn’t enough time to torch the old stuff.
The officer with the stolen goods, that was the better job. Made sense; show up after a botched job with the goods the other team couldn’t get and you got yourself a very persuasive bargaining chip. So, where did they go from there? Well, if the four we arrested were Kims, Vegas odds would put the mystery member as another Kim. Can’t walk around broad daylight with one more felon Kim, too easy to spot. They would use the sewers. Luckily, being a federal officer with Stark’s financial backing meant a lot of expendable funds for investigative toys. A pair of multi-spectral goggles lit up three sets of foots prints. The cop wasn’t alone, he had someone really big with him. Really... really big.
The trail went on for miles taking many twists along the way until they stopped at a drainage pipe. The metal grate was ripped off it’s hinges, not a good sign. The swim wasn’t a pleasant experience either. The warehouse was spitting distance from where the pipe emptied out but it seemed like a dead end, at first glance anyway. It took McClane an hour to find a secret door hidden in the floor but no way to open it. Enter the War Machine suit. “About time, ya shambling, overgrown trench coat,” she grumbled at the lifeless armor. “Now be a good killer toaster and open the door.” No response. She huffed and flicked her cigarette to the ground. “Fine, we’ll do it your way.”
With a little focus, McClane was able to work the suit well enough but it felt strange, as if there was a disconnection between her mind and her body. The previously immovable door was peeled away as easily as a wet band-aid. She reminded herself not to enjoy the power being War Machine gave her, she was a law officer, not a costumed vigilante. The detective was surprised to find that the door led to something quite unexpected; a secret military compound swarming with purple suited agents. Obviously, she thought, they would quickly notice a six-foot tall walking suit of ordinance but, oddly, they simply kept walking. Red microchips on their foreheads. Mind control. Who would mentally enslave an entire base of clandestine paramilitary operatives? Hopefully, the same people she invested so much time looking for. “You, over here!”
McClane turned her head and saw a door slightly ajar with a hand motioning her to come in. Being the only sign of intelligence she’s seen so far, she complied but kept her wits about her just incase. When the door was closed behind her, she quickly turned to her unseen host with fists raised. A startled Kim in a lab coat stumbled back in fear. “Alright, I want answers and I want them now!” she barked, her aggression triggering the weapons on her person to take aim. “What? No, bad missile launcher!”
As McClane focused on calming her instruments of death, the meekly doctor Kim steadied herself. “Yes... I don’t blame you for being a bit on edge,” she sighed. “You may refer to me as Dr. Possible if that will make things more comfortable for you. Though, you might have heard others refer to me as Dr. Cushing.”
It took her a moment but the name did ring a bell in McClane’s mind. “Wait... yeah, the street doctor. FBI wants you in for questioning, they say you were conducting an illegal practice in Chicago. What the hell is going on here? How did a street doc Kim wind up in the boot camp from Stepford?”
“Please, calm down. My practice should be the least of your concerns at the moment. What should concern you is that you’re in the belly of Global Justice’s central command, a delusional madwoman has taken control with plans to turn the United States into a mindless paradise and your friends are being attacked by a slew of killer robots as we speak.”
That last part piqued McClane’s interest. “What?! What the hell is going on here?!”
“Shh! There’s nothing you can do for them, detective, not from here anyway.”
“How do you know I’m a detective? Why do you know so damn much? Answer me before I drive your head through the wall!”
“Because we have access to the Initiative’s database. Not just the computers around the building but everything saved in Stark’s Iron Woman suit. It’s how we constructed the Bebe army that’s attacking your friends now. I say we... but I’ve been out of the loop for days. This isn’t how I wanted things to happen, those two perverted everything I dreamed of!”
“Wait? What? Listen doc, either you start making sense or I might have to do something you’ll regret.”
Dr. Possible took in a deep breath to compose herself. “I’m sorry about that. It started when Rhodes-”
“Wait, is this the Rhodes that fought those other Kims and tore up a chunk of Detroit?”
“That’s the one. She found my practice and offered me a chance to use my skills to help the world.”
“Again, can you clarify?”
“What? The FBI concentrated on my practice but not my results? Every gang banger I treated, I fixed them so they could never become violent again. I operate on their brains and remove the diseased section that causes violent and deceptive behavior.”
Upon hearing that, McClane recoiled in shock. “You... you lobotomize people?!”
“No, lobotomy is something different now please stop interrupting. With her help, I was finally able to perform my procedure on people who could make a difference in the world; politicians. With their minds free from lying and greed, it could usher in a new dawn of democracy, one where our leaders actually care about the security of the people who elect them. But Rhodes had something else in mind, she wanted control. She ordered me to install mind control chips in the inside of their heads. At first, all she was ordering them to do was to support the Kim Initiative but why, she didn’t tell me. Soon she brought me here, her home she called it. I was... weary, she had placed the entire staff under her control with those chips. She told me it was necessary, Global Justice would be the command center of our perfect world. Later I would find out that she was using this base’s resources to plan a massive coup against the government in order to establish a military dictatorship under her command.”
“Why? Why does she want to take over America and why help Stark?”
“She wants to end crime. It’s hard to put it into words but what she’s doing, it doesn’t seem to be out of ambition but duty, like this is some sort of religious experience for her. She truly believes that mind controlling politicians and taking over the United States government really is for the greater good. As far as helping your team? At this point, it might have been to distract all of you from meddling in her plans, seems to have worked that way so far at least.”
“Gee, thanks.”
“I went along with it because... well, her goals are the same as mine, even if I don’t fully agree with her methods. I was hoping that I could convince her to use my surgical techniques instead of relying on more chips until... Rhodes found a new partner... and things just fell apart from there. Anyway, to make a long story short.”
“Too late.”
“I can no longer sit idly by but I can’t stop her alone. I implore you, stop this madness.”
“Love to, just as soon as you help me. I’ve been tracking down something stolen from Slate and Myers-”
“Yes, it’s here, Rhodes has it! I can take you to her but you might need assistance. Another Kim, the steam powered one, and Team Go are held prisoner in one of the lower levels.”
The sensible thing for her to do was walk away and call in backup. Though a blown up bank in California and her ex-husband are testaments to her inability to do the sensible thing. “If you’re setting me up, you better hope I don’t survive.” The trip down to the detention area was simple enough, everyone they came across cared more about taking their next step than a pair of Kims bent on destroying their entire operation. As they drew closer, McClane noticed a guard posted at the entrance of the small prison. He dressed differently from the others; a black balaclava and a blue jumpsuit with metal shoulder pads connected by a heavy chain draped across his chest. “Figures I’d have to run into at least one costumed weirdo down here.”
Dr. Possible stopped the armored federal officer before she could go any further. “Be careful, Rhodes personally chose this guard for his prodigious strength.”
“Lady, I’m walking around in a tank. I think I’m good.” With a chip on her shoulder, McClane just strolled right up to the masked thug. “Alright, we can do this the easy way and you step aside or the hard way and I mess you up. Either way, those prisoners are coming with me.” He answered her ultimatum by suddenly glowing blue. While that distracted her, he gave her a knock to the chin that sent her flying backwards like a crash test dummy. Needless to say, she was stunned. “Damn it, I really hate this Saturday morning crap!”
The masked man pulled out a length of chain and approached the fallen heroine. “You think you can break out my prisoners? No one escapes Lock-Up!”
McClane got back on her feet and was ready to get in some payback. “Do I look like I’m running, twinkle toes? Come on, let’s party.”

As a side note, the idea of Hego dressed up as Lock-Up was just to funny for me to pass up

No.6851
>>5877 >>5934

Hrm...hi there....newbie here.I love your kimfinity fanfic...and I'm interested in helping out in writing...but I'm just asking.....can I tweak this scene a bit...like replace kim jordan and the vet kim with Ron Mcginnis(batman) and Parker(spider girl),stating that IG sent them there to help out in case stuff goes down(which it did)...

Dunno...just asking...
Also,I support IG and Ron Question having madmonkey shmex~~

No.6866
>>6851
sure, write it up and let's see how it holds up. This project could use some new perspective...specially since mine as congestion issues at the moment

No.6884
>>6851
one thing this story could do without is anything batman-related

No.6885
>>6884
well, I should take a step back from the main story until my fever settles down. Maybe I'll do a quick thing to remove a mistake I did early in the story; put a strong connection between IG and Batman

No.6913
a small idea, but what if instead of a non-organic harming gun it's just some sort of regular ol' heat beam. It can still not affect Hellgirl, and you can chalk it up to her being fireproof.

No.6916
>>6913
Hmm...maybe. I just made it that way because, well, Stark and Richards working together can cause a lot of hax science

No.6954
“Not good. We somehow lost track of our jet pack sniper and now I’ve lost connection with the main system back at the lair. I better not find out Booster is responsible for this.”
Ron tried to unfasten the restraints on his seat as she spoke aloud. “Well then, I guess that gives us some alone time to talk until we make it back to the states. I mean, that is what couples do, right?” IG sat in her pilot seat silently, staring out the stealth wing’s canopy as if it needed her fullest attention. “Ah, I see. I guess you’ll talk to me when you need to get another heavy petting session out of your system. Maybe when you’re ready to take this to the next level you’ll beat me over the head with a bat before strapping a rubber on me.”
She slammed her fist against the controls and flipped on the autopilot. “There’s a time and a place for everything and in my stealth wing on the verge of cracking a major conspiracy-”
“Is just a good a time as any? I completely agree.”
“You know, I don’t remember you complaining when I had you pinned to the ground last time.”
“Problem isn’t technique. Hell, you should get a medal for that. The problem is reason.”
“You’re a conspiracy nut who thinks everyone wants to control everyone else and try to prove it by making wild accusations all while wearing a silly putty mask. I wage a war on crime by keeping myself emotionally distant, also, while wear a mask. You want a reason? How about people like us are irrationally impulsive and rarely calculate the severity of our actions? That our sense of self-importance sometimes becomes over inflated and causes us to act without considering those we act upon? Makes enough sense, spend enough time acting like the rules of society don’t apply to you and eventually you’ll start doing something inappropriate without thinking about it.”
“Cape pop psychology aside, I think I know why you act the way you do.”
“Of course you do, I just told you, subject closed.”
“Sorry, but you’re problems stem from something simpler.”
“Please, you expect me to believe you’re a trained psychologist?”
“Not fully trained, no doctorate to speak of, but it helps with my research when I have to figure people out. For example, I have to discover the root of your problem and it helps to know the kind of person you are.”
“I’m complex.”
“You have a fear of commitment. Your Impossible Girl persona has taken over every aspect of your life and as such, you avoid any type of personal relationship in order to maintain you air of mystery. Unfortunately, that’s extremely difficult for you because you want to be loved or at least keep that part of you content enough to continue your crusade. Enter moi. You probably saw me as someone as aloof as yourself, unattached to the basic needs of romance that normal... well, sane people seem to enjoy. So, you take your frustrations out on me first before you unload the pent up sexual desires you lug around, hoping this combination would keep me from pursing you. Of course, that last part is strictly theoretical.”
“All of that was theoretical,” she argued in a low, growling tone.
“Not done yet. The unhealthy thing about your whole dark, brooding loner attitude is that it’s not the real you. That moment outside the perimeter wall, I think that’s the real you. When you let yourself become vulnerable by exposing that insecurity you have about looking old. At first, I regretted not giving you a more supportive answer but now I’m sure you would’ve brushed me off no matter what I told you. You self-sabotage your own happiness in order to maintain that edge that makes you well...”
Ron held his tongue but she knew what he wanted to say. “A Batman clone... a goddamn Batman clone...”
“Your words.”
“Your insinuation.”
“Well, you did admit to emulating him because of your jealousy of caped crime fighters. Obviously the stress of living in their shadow has finally taken it’s toll.”
“I don’t want to have this conversation.”
“Too bad, we’re having this conversation.”
“No, we’re not. Yes, I am a shameless imitation of the caped crusader but I have to be. When I did it the old way, the only criminals I was stopping were mad scientists that the Teen Titans wouldn’t even bother with.”
“And who did you stop after you stopped being yourself.”
“A string of nameless C-list metahumans and two versions of Shego if you count the one I just put away here.”
“Didn’t you used to stop Shego before?”
“No, in my world Shego was one of The Atom’s rouges. I took her down after his wife went crazy.”
“And that makes you happy? Going from mad scientists to superpowered thugs?”
“Happy? I’m sure we’ve already established who I’m imitating here.”
“Good point. Alright, do you feel fulfilled?”
“You mean do I think it’s all been worth it?”
“That’s generally fulfilled means, yes.” There was an awkward silence. “Anytime you’re ready to answer.”
“I’m not!” she snapped. “There, are you happy? Are you glad you dragged that out of me? Does THAT make you feel fulfilled!? I traded in any feeling of happiness and self-satisfaction so I could become a bland ripoff just to put away a slightly more dangerous breed of criminals in hopes to compete against a gang spit-curled demigods for the public’s affection. Congratu-freakin-lations! You just deconstructed me! Way to go, you wannabe detective from a Ditko comic!”
“Hey, I am nothing like a Steve Ditko character!”
She turned in her seat to face him. “Please, you’re a K-name away from a lawsuit.”
“Now you’re just projecting your anger out on me.”
“Of course I’m projecting it at you, I’m very angry at you!”
“You’re angry because-”
“Shut up! I don’t want to hear anymore. No, actually, scratch that, I’d like to see how you like it.”
“Me?”
“Yeah, you. Why do you slap on a putty mask, dress up like a palate swapped Dick Tracy and run around investigating crackpot conspiracies?”
“Will knowing really calm you down?”
“Yeah, why not.”
“I need a definite answer to the question.”
“Yes, I’ll calm down.”
Ron took in a deep breath before he continued. “Well... I’d have to honestly sa-are you absolutely sure you’ll-”
“Just spit it out already!”
“Well... ever since I could remember, I always made this wild accusations.”
“Like?”
“Like that Barkin had it out for me since freshman year because I accidently gave him this look.” Oddly enough, Impossible Girl laughed at his piece of personal history. “What?”
“Nothing... no, actually, it’s just... Okay, that thing you just said about Barkin? My Ron had the same idea in his head, he even wrote a letter to the school board about it. I tried to tell him he was crazy.”
“But he just wouldn’t let it go, would he? Well, my Kim was the same way; I’d say something crazy and she’d try and keep me grounded in reality. Until... one day... that reality crumbled to pieces...” He stopped for a moment to reach into his pocket. “She, um, was driving one night, mission near by I think... yeah, some small favor actually, babysitting for a family friend. There was an accident, car crash, the air bag snapped her neck.”
Impossible Girl quickly became forlorn. “Oh... I... I didn’t know.”
He simply shook his head before spraying his special aerosol over his mask. “You never asked. Needless to say, I was devastated and a little delusional. The delusional part, of course, was obvious in hindsight. I couldn’t believe a car accident took Kim, it just seemed too... too normal for her. I spent days making these crazy theories, thinking everyone on the planet with an ounce of power and an unpaid parking ticket planned to make her death look like an accident. I spent years following all of them. They were all dead ends, naturally, but three of them actually led to honest to god conspiracies. After that, I spent my whole life studying psychology, criminology, forensics and anything and everything to keep solving all sorts of hidden mysteries. I used a lot of Kim’s old favors to help me get started. Becoming The Question consumed my life but it helped me get through the pain.”
“You’re lying, that much is obvious.”
Ron chuckled as he peeled his mask off. “Well, aren’t you sharp? Yeah, I was never really over it, my obsession just took my mind off how much it really hurt not having her. When Kim’s mom left a message about attending something for this charity she made in her name, I completely lost it. I even thought about committing suicide it was so bad until I went to Tibet. It was there that I finally accepted Kim’s passing and was able to find some semblance of inner peace with myself.”
“Tibet. Nanda Parbat.”
“Right again. I trapped myself in a cave for thirty days until her spirit came and spoke to me. Guess she knew it was the only way to snap some sense into me. Even dead, she knew just how to keep me grounded. But, that’s more than you wanted to know.”
“No... it’s exactly what I needed to know.” Slowly, she pulled off her own mask. “When you think about it... after seeing this world and their Kim and Ron, these masks suddenly seem so... arbitrary.”
“Arbitrary?”
“Our lives were so much similar to theirs, so seemingly perfect until something pushed us off track. For me, my jealousy and overzealous desire for perfection and you, you lost your anchor and drifted way off center. One change, one thing out of place, one thing we couldn’t deal with and we hid ourselves behind these masked personas.”
“Regrets?”
“Yes and no... I saved lives as Impossible Girl... but lost myself in the process.”
“Personal tragedy.”
“Excuse me?”
“You became IG because you tried to emulate Batman’s style. Except he’s driven by personal tragedy, a loss he experienced in his childhood that consumed him ever since. I won’t go into anything too detailed but that’s what makes him the Bat. No matter how well trained you were, how focused, without that tragedy to fuel your obsession, this moment was bound to happen. Wayne can’t allow himself a normal life but you crave it.”
“Well, that’s just speculation. I’d be bored out of my mind if I had to play housewife in some Norman Rockwell-style suburb but I would love to go back to the way things used to be...”
“So why not just do that?”
She shook her head. “Can’t... at least not yet. There’s too much I’ve done in this world as Impossible Girl and too much that needs to be maintained by my charade.”
“What about back home?”
Kim looked down at the mask in her hands. “I think I burned all my bridges back home. I can’t just come back as Kim, not after so long. No, I’m pretty much stuck for now.”
She sighed quietly as Ron leaned over her seat. “What... what if we found a way... not to go home?”
Confused, she turned to him with a bewildered expression. “What?”
“What if we leave this world... but not back home. A fresh start... a new earth... just me and you?”
“Are you purposing a.... partnership?”
“Sure, our kind... team up all the time, why not us?”
“Sounds tempting but I just know there’s got to be a catch.”
“Well, other than being nearly impossible to do without knowing how traveling through realities work, it would mess with the natural order of things. That is to say, our worlds would be without us. At best, they would just continue on as if we simply went missing.”
“And the worst case scenario?”
“Our absence would somehow cause some kind of instability in the fabric of reality, causing our universes to break down and collapse in on themselves.”
“Well, if that’s all we have to worry about,” she said, placing her hand on the back of his head, playfully gripping his hair and leading his face closer to her’s. “Here’s to our new future.” As she leaned in closer to him, the wing’s comm system suddenly activated. She closed her eyes and groaned in annoyance. “Unless a major city is under attack, I’m going to be very angry with someone.” She turned back to the controls and switched on the audio transceiver. “I’m listening,” she stated in her cold, commanding voice.
It was Beetle but the transmission was slightly distorted on his end. “F-finally! Booster nearly destroyed the whole system while I was working on a way to get home and it took me three hours just to get the basics back online!”
“I’ll deal with Booster later, is there something else you need to report?”
“Something else? All hell’s breaking loose, that’s what else!”
“Gonna have to be more specific than that.”
“Stark’s building is being attacked by robots and Dent’s office was blown up by some robot duplicate of Miss Kim! At least I think it was a robot, details are still sketchy.”
IG furrowed her brow as she redirected the wing’s heading for the Kim Initiative’s headquarters. “You and Booster get to New York and provide backup, we’ll be there in ten minutes.”
“But he destroyed-”
“Not important now. Can you get Spider-Girl on the line?”
“No, not yet.”
“Forget it, we’ll do it without her. Now move it!” She switched off the comm and pushed up on the throttle. “That doesn’t make any sense, we saw Dent in Europe.”
Ron quickly corrected her as he reapplied his face. “You mean you saw her, I was still with the Seniors when I saw something flying away overhead.”
She feel silent for a moment before she snarled, pulling a coin out of her pouch. “A decoy, of course! This coin was pressed this year! If Dent really was suffering from the duality that manifests itself as Two-Face, she would’ve had HER coin, one of more sentimental value.”
“So... wait, the person buying the mind control chips made it look like she was covering her tracks AND blew her up in her own office? At the same time? Maybe something happened and they had to get rid of her quickly?”
“No, it’s too neat?”
“Really? It all sounds needlessly complex to me.”
“Ron, think about it. The trail we’ve been following, it’s like bread crumbs hidden under a freshly poured patch of dirt.”
“Ok, you lost me there.”
“First, mind controlled senators go around throwing their support behind Stark. We follow a trail of leads that eventually led us to the Seniors, a family so rich that they would easily overlook a mystery transaction in their hefty portfolio.”
“Alright, I’m following you so far.”
“I think we were meant to find that trail. It was so obvious we couldn’t ignore it and so hidden we couldn’t see it as a trap. That’s why that dummy Dent was there to shoot out the monitor, to throw us a curve ball. All of this was designed to keep us occupied.”
Question pondered her theory as she once again dawned on the mask she had admitted disdain for. “Yes... that is possible. But who would go through so much trouble?”
“Hard to say but how about an easier question; with all our surveillance, why haven’t we heard a peep from Global Justice while a gang of Kims ran loose across the world?”
“Global Justice... Rhodes!”
“She went back to the one thing that had meaning in her life and now she’s playing us all for fools while she does god-knows-what with the resources of the most secretive organization on the planet.”
“Heh, some secret. But still, you’re right. We need to find that overgrown ginger and fast.”
“First we help Stark and then we go find Rhodes. I don’t want to take any chances, we all team up and take her down together.”
“If she’s really the one behind all this.”
“Of course she is.”
“How can you be sure?”
“Do you know what I have that both you and Batman could never have?”
“No, tell me.”
She looked back at him with a smirk. “A woman’s intuition.”

No.6955
>>6954
I couldn't include this before because the post would've been too long. This was suppose to be my apology for making IG too batmany but instead I turned it into a shitty origin/slash character development story. It's not part of the main story, just another side thing of the main story (title I saved it under is Redeye Revelations, super gay) But, it took me like 3 days to write it so suck it and tell me how bad it is. I'm going to bury myself in a bowl of shit before continuing the main story again

No.6959
it was cute. don't stop writing the main story, it's really good!

No.6973
>>6839
this was going to be longer but I decided to keep it as a simple action beat, short and sweet. Again, I want to stress, I think Hego dressed as Lock-Up in mind-controlled state is funny... not hilarious but the idea made my giggle at the time, still does.

With a snap of his wrist, Lock-Up whipped his chain only to have it wrapped around McClane’s armored forearm. “Scum like you deserve to be locked up!”
“Ah, shove down up your gimp mask!” She yanked him over by his own chain and kneed him right in the crotch. Lucky for her, no cup. “Now how about you be a good dickhead and stay down.” She thought a steel plated shot to the marbles would stun him longer than it did. Before she knew it, she was flung over his head like a sack of potatoes. When she landed, her whole body bounced around painfully inside the armor. “God damn it... should’ve known Stark would skimp on shock absorbers.”
McClane was suddenly lifted off the ground by the neck. “I’m gonna enjoy putting you in solitaire.”
“Oh shut up!” she growled right before driving the tip of her boot up across Lock-Up’s chin. The blow shook her free from his grasp and she quickly continued the assault with a crushing right hook dead center on the collar bone. “I hate this cloak and dagger crap!” She followed with a quick jab, scrapping just north of a kidney shot. “I hate all these friggin Halloween costumes!” The volley ended with a hard back hand across the cheek. “And I hate the whole Twilight Zone weirdness that got me here in the first place!”
McClane stomped toward her punch drunk dance partner while his back was still turned but a sudden glowing blue fist to the face sent her staggering back like an Irish drunk. Before she could recover, he kept pouring on with that inhuman strength of his, pounding away at her body before tossing her to the ceiling. She bounced off a support beam and hit the ground hard with a thud. “I’ll grind you under my boot!” he threatened right before he started stomping down on her back.
Even with thick armor plating protecting her, she could feel each impact jarring her from the inside-out, the floor underneath her cracking with each step. “Sorry, I wasn’t going to be a doormat for my husband,” she spat before rolling away from his final stomp. “I’m sure as hell not gonna be one for you!” He raised his fist but she quickly put a stop to his assault by driving her foot so far up between his leg it lifted him off the ground. After he collapsed to the ground, she pulled herself back up to her feet. “Alright soprano, let’s see you use your head!” she shouted before lifting Lock-Up by his waist and collar and slammed him head first through the steel door he was previously guarding.
As he staggered backward, a large section of his balaclava was torn from the impact, revealing a second mask around his eyes. “You... ugh... degene... okay, stop spinning the room around so I can... I can...”
“Take your beating? Well, since you asked so nicely!” She began to brutally pummel her opponent until he lost the coordination to defend himself and fell limp. McClane then ripped off his outer mask to unveil a spit-curled man in a black mask and a red chip embedded onto his forehead. The revelation took some of the fun out of the victory for McClane, fighting a mind controlled adversary meant she was beating on an innocent man the whole time. “God damn it, I should shove my fist down your throat for not being a real thug. Forget it, just hold still.” She clamped her fingers around the chip and ripped it free of his forehead, causing the masked man to screech like a frighten girl. “Seriously, stop that. I feel bad enough as it is already.”
Slowly, his pupils constricted back from their dilated state and returned to his senses. “What... where am I? And why do I feel like a train just ran over me?”
“That would be my fault and you, my hard headed friend, have just been drafted. Welcome to the Initiative.”

No.7053
File: 121953419024.jpg-(114.49KB, 450x698, kim the pink ranger.jpg)
7053
I realise submitting ideas for new Kims is now highly restricted, but I thought I'd share this with you all. It's a redone version of some drawfaggotry I made (I'm not going to upload my crummy drawing. It's just too lame) because... well, it made a lot of sense to me.

No.7056
>>7053
I actually saved that, it was good. Ideas are good, just implementing them in the story is somewhat restricted. I'm working on 2 more characters to bring in to fight Prime along with Speedy Kim myself. So far all I got is Hancock-style Shego, Undead soul drinking Kim and something close to Dr. Manhattan Kim

No.7058
>>7056
how about you scrap those ideas and bring in Jedi Kim?

No.7059
I liked Hego's cameo, but he shouldnt be drafted into the initiative.

I also can't wait until Master Kim and Solo make an appearance.

No.7061
>>7058
okay, Jedi Kim and Speedy Kim. Im not scapping Speedy because I've been planning to use her in since damn near the start

No.7062
>>7059
you know what, agreed.
“That would be my fault and you, my hard headed friend, have just been deputized, on your feet.”

No.7066
Yeah, Speedy Kim and Jedi Kim sound like good additions. Are you planning on using Darth Shego as well?

You could have a scene where Master Kim and Spidergirl both sense incoming danger with their force/spider senses. (Not a request, just a suggestion.)

No.7127
I think Mystique should be replaced by TF2 spy kim. A little retcon, but the end result would be worth it

No.7128
Alright, here's some more story. Again, Romero will continue to be Romero until something better is suggested. Ion Cannon might as well read as SCIENCE gun and SHEDAN is best pictured as a Bebefied Shego

Another pair of drones fell from the sky as Stark continued to streak heavens with repulsor blasts. A dozen have been destroyed already on the roof, each with a single blast. She was beginning to think she had overestimated the danger of those trespassing windup dolls. While she kept blasting the Bebes with the greatest of ease, Fantastic kept stretching himself in every direction to make each shot from his portable ion cannon as accurate as possible. “They’re ranks are beginning to thin! I don’t think they’ll last much longer, Stark!”
Kimberly Stark laughed as she blew the head clean off another Bebe before it could pull itself over the edge of the roof. “Already? I was starting to have fun! Hey, Richards, how bout taking five and I take on the rest of these rejects with one hand behind my back?”
Wade looked down and quickly fired at the automaton approaching from Iron Woman’s rear. “Damn it, stop kidding around! This is a real attack!”
Instead of heeding her friend’s advice, she just shrugged him off and started fighting the few remaining Bebes hand-to-hand. “Oh please, the Mandarin is a real attack. HYDRA, the Brotherhood of Mutants, Namor on a hissy fit, those are real attacks. These tin cans are like the retarded bimbo cousins of Doombots!” As she flipped one of the Bebes to the ground, it reminded her of the lessons she had with her ex-husband before their love soured. Before she knew it, it was over, no more robots scaling her building’s wall and nothing but lifeless spare parts littered across the roof. The day was won. “That’s it? Oh common, ten more and I’ll call it a day!”
Richards could only shake his head, embarrassed by the arrogance of his so-called boss. As he began compressing himself back to his regular, portly shape, the rest of the Initiative, one by one, joined the two on the roof. “Well, I’m glad to see some of you take this seriously,” Wade said with a tang of resentment in his voice aimed at the billionaire playgirl in the battle armor. When Ron Sapien and Hellgirl joined the others, Mr. Fantastic froze for a moment. “That gun! What are you doing carrying it around?”
Ron looked down at his rifle and held it up. “You mean this?”
Wade stretched his arm and snatched it from Ron’s webbed hands. “Don’t use that, it’s still not ready for combat use!”
“What do you mean? I took down plenty of those robots.”
“But the laser is still extremely dangerous, I haven’t found a way to make it harmless to organic tissue. Not to mention a jamming problem, this could’ve blown up in your hands!”
Hellgirl swung her stone hand across Ron’s scaley shoulder. “You jackass! You shot me with that on purpose! I should shove that thing up your blowhole.”
“Hey, you’re fireproof, what about me?” he asked defensively, rubbing the sore spot left by her swing. “I was in real danger, that thing could have killed me! Hey, wait, you gave it to me! So, really, it’s your fault!”
“Man, you two are like an old married couple.” They both turned to the door as Kim Romero swaggered her way toward them, spinning her axe with one hand. She smirked under the layers of oil and fluid that have caked on over her face. “But in a cute way. Yeah, you two make it work, just the right mix of creepy and sweet. Like two lovers holding each other before they’re vaporized, leaving their skeletons in an eternal embrace.”
While some of the others were shocked and startled to see Romero out of her cell, Hellgirl just chuckled a bit. “Damn, you are crazy.”
“That’s what your psychiatrist calls me anyway,” she quipped as she rested the axe over her shoulder. “So where’s all the action?”
Stark stormed past the other Kims to confront the axe wielding psychopath. “You’re not suppose to be out of your cell! Who let her out?”
Chel pushed Stark’s accusing finger away and stood between the two glaring red heads. “Damn it, Stark, she risked her life to fight those things, cut her some slack! I trusted you to screw around with my portal gun and you’ve been nothing but a giant dick since I got here!”
“Hey, I’m in charge here!”
It was that proclamation that stirred a response from K-12. “No, you’re the one who likes to bend over backward for the government. You don’t care about us, you only care about being in power!”
Hellgirl nodded. “You know, I gotta agree with robo-Kim here. You got us all together because you somehow convinced us that this group was going to help us get settled in but so far you’ve used us just to suck up to the man. Seriously, I’m starting to think the carpet muncher and her boyfriend had the right idea about switching sides.”
Iron Woman was soon toe to toe with the she demon, one snarling at the other. “That’s traitor talk, stumpy.”
“At least my super power isn’t dress up.”
As the tension thickened between the two, Richards tapped them both on the shoulder. “What?!” Stark snapped. He pointed and when they turned, the two saw five more androids, one of them clearly not a Bebe. “Huh... didn’t even hear them. Oh well, this won’t take long.”
Arrogance once again filled Stark as she swaggered toward the quintet of machines. What she thought was going to be a quick exhibition for the others turned sour as the black sheep of the Bebe group blasted her to ground from a shot fired from the palm. Iron Woman’s internal system identified the blast as repulsor technology. “It is u-u-u-useless to resist,” the apparent leader of the machines stated. “Simply surrender now and I w-w-will spare you a slow and p-p-p-painful end.”
K-12 froze as a chilling realization came over her. “That voice... SHEDAN!”
Romero spat at the floor. “SHEDAN? As in a robot Shego? I thought the body work looked familiar.”
“Kimberly, I must admit, the name you go by these days is simply a-a-a-atrocious. If I didn’t d-d-d-despise every ounce of yoooooou, I’d pity you. But you seem to have adapted well to the gift I g-g-g-g-g-gave you, you’re first step toward perfection. If you promise to abandon your attachment to that... MEAT... you call a body, I’ll spare you the agony of oblivion.”
“You did this to me? You turned me into a freak?!”
“Y-y-y-you should be honored, I was trying to free you. When you d-d-defeated me the first time, I stored as much of my program as I could into neuroooooo-ro-ro-ro-processor. My influence was limited in that state but not completely-ly-ly-ly gone, I made it so your crippled body would be replaced with robotic paaaaarts..arts-arts. I’ve been hiding inside your head, waiting for the right moment.”
“You! You’re the reason I can’t remember anything! You messed with my head!”
“And your head c-c-c-corrupted my programming! I-I-I can’t infect other machines as easily as I could when we last met and my perfect intellect has been tainted by your... p-p-p-puny insect mind! If my program was running at it’s peak, I would never even consider allying myself... ah, but I almost said toooooo much, didn’t I?”
Stark finally recovered from the initial attack but her drop in shield strength finally roused her concern. “You... you stole my repulsor technology!”
“When you’re friend Richards tried to examine my prog-g-g-gram, I was able gather a lot of helpful data from your computers and from your s-s-suit. It helped immensly to create this form and arm my new allies. The first wave were simple t-t-toys just to soften you up, these four, however, joined me of their own free will, all they wanted was a perfect leader to follow.”
Before Mr. Fantastic could aim his ion cannon, the four Bebes began to vibrate and surrounded the Kims with blinding speed. “Bebe is perfect. Bebe will obey SHEDAN. Must destroy insects for SHEDAN.”

No.7129
uh-oh, I wonder if SHEDoS had her programming hidden inside the portal gun too

No.7130
>>7129
you know, this could work if both Darth and the regular shego were shown as having a hand in all this. A sort of Shego league, if you will.

>>7127
this is potential win for an idea, although it would take a bit of a rewrite of the league of evil kims story to replace her. I think it would turn out well, maybe even with some thrown-in quotes from the game.


anyways, this new chapter is great, Zer0. You really did a good job with SHEdan there. and everybody standing up to stark for the first time, it's really building up

No.7131
I hope you dont mind, but I wanted to see how it would look.

With a painful groan, the officer from the Third Reich slowly awoke, reeling from the pain on her face. She passed her hand across her cheek only to stumbled across a cotton compress taped over her bruised flesh. The injury had been treated, but by who? A quick look around her surroundings told her she was somewhere discrete; no windows, no furniture, only a cot, bricks, and a light bulb dangling from a wire. As she pulled herself back on her feet, she could hear voices, Kim voices. Spotting an archway, she carefully crept to it’s side for a closer listen.
“Zee smell is becoming extremely irritating, Ivy! Is it really necessary? I thought you hated people, anyway.”
“I do, well, it’s more of a lack of interest. Besides, you were the one who told me to keep an eye on the house and take in any potential members and she’s the only one I saw who wasn’t a high and mighty goody-goody. This flower, whom’s odor you find so offensive, has properties that will help heal our guest’s fractured cheek bone.”
“Hmm... I suppose I’ll tolerate zee stench then. I just hoped you would’ve found someone different, not some...maudite vache!”
“Oh, will you get over yourself already? Face it, Spykim, there’s not enough freaks like us in this world and we need all the help we can get. Besides, you’re the one that started this whole team idea.”
“BUt of course, blame me for everyzing. I just hope your plants can protect you zee day I gut you like a cornish game hen.”
“Now was that a threat? Just remember, I have more flower power than you do fire power, my little cheese-eating surrender monkey.”
Frau Possible turned her attention away from the archway to survey the alcove she had awaken in. Completely empty, save for the cot. Since her pockets were empty, her two remaining explosives and her field knife must be in the hands of her hosts. Trying to think of a way to sneak past them, she turned her attention back to the archway, only to meet face to face with Kim; a Kim with an evil grin and a dancing blue flame surrounding her hand. “Morning, sunshine.” Frau Possible jumped back from shock and began shouting in German at the blue and white clad Kim. She merely rolled her eyes in responsible. “We know you speak English, cyclops. Yo, girls, time for the welcoming committee act.”
It seemed these Kims knew more about the good officer than she had hoped. Before long, she got a good look at the other two, the ones that were talking before. One was a Kim of green complexion with a suit made of living flora. The other was a Kim wearing a black suit and balaclava while smoking a cigarette. The green Kim held a potted plant in her hand, the other, a butterfly knife. She already knew what the third one had; blue fire. For the moment, it seemed the wiser choice not to be aggressive. “So, I believe I am to owe thanks to the one named Ivy.”
The green Kim stepped forward, gently petting her flower. Oddly, her affection made the plant bloom and excrete some type of liquid from it’s stigma. “Don’t get too grateful, I was only doing my job. And as much as I perfect plants over people, even I can get tired stalking from tree top to tree top like a monkey. But, I must admit, hiding you under the lawn was as amusing as it was genius.”
That mental image left the Nazi stunned and the jumpsuit clad Kim laughed. “Oh, sorry, silly me. I guess this would make sense with some introductions. That’s Dr. Isley, Poison Ivy to you and me, she can control plants. The frog over there is Spykim, she's our resident infiltrator. And little old me? I’m Kigo and I’m just plain nasty.”
As before in Detroit, a feeling of helplessness washed over Frau Possible. “It appears that I am once again drafted into another group of Kims.”
Kigo slapped her across the back like they were old chums, mainly to raise the Nazi’s ire. “Ah, don’t be such a spoilsport, Adolf. Hero Kims seem to be sprouting everywhere like a bad cold. Heck, you wanna be angry at someone, it was Spykim’s idea to team up all the not-so-virtuous Kims.”
Spykim smiled a bit. “I call it zee League of Evil Kims. I think it’s slightly ominous with a campy twist, no?”
Frau Possible did not seem impressed. “Charming. So tell me, how did you sneak me away, where am I?”
Ivy continued the story. “Well, after hiding you under the front lawn. I waited until everyone was inside and had the grass carry you to the nearest manhole and brought you here. This is an old maintenance hub for the city’s sewer system, for now we call it home. Oh, and try not to escape, I coated each tunnel with my own special breed of algae. Make a break for it and they’re spray you with highly potent spores that’ll paralyze you instantly. Afterward, unless I administer an anti-venom, of course, you’ll suffer a painful cardiac arrest.”
It seemed that these Kims were a bit more forceful than the others but it was also apparent that they weren’t going to keep her locked up like the others did... if she cooperated. “Alright, so what do you want from me?”
Spykim idly flicked her knife around in her hands. “Anyzing you can offer. I’m guessing you at least have military training if you're stupid enough to wear a Nazi uniform in this day and age. Kigo, you picked her pockets, what was she again?”
Pulling out a few small documents from the pouch strapped to the side of her calf, Kigo smiled as she read aloud Frau Possible’s personal information as best she could without proper knowledge of the German language. “Let’s see... SS officer, no surprise there. I’m guessing this symbol here means she’s earned the Iron Cross... wait... nineteen-fifty-seven?”
The angry German snatched back her papers and slipped them back under her coat. “Ja, why does it matter to you?”
“I don’t know, maybe cause America kicked your fascist ass in the forties.”
Now it was the Nazi’s turn to smile with sly confidence. “Really? That is strange. In fifty-five, I was part of the Fuhrer’s personal security detail as England signed their official surrender to the great International Socialist Worker’s Party. It truly was a great moment in Deutschland history.”
This piece of revised history left the three superpowered Kims stunned, the spy especialy. It was Kigo who broke the silence, trying to seem unamused. “Whatever, that was your world, this is ours, or at least it will be. Now that you’re awake, all we have to do now is wait till Fugate gets back.”
The Nazi tilted her head slightly with puzzled curiosity. “Who?”
“Our very own, well, time Nazi seems to fit her. She’s in charge of setting up our first real job and I do mean ‘our,’ as in you too. She’s a bit wound up but that just makes ragging on her all the more fun. Especially with a name like the Clock Queen.”
Spykim flicked away her used cigarette and took a new one from her case. It seemed her patience had been wearing thin for some time now. “For a girl so obsessed with time, she’s never around when you need her. How much longer do we have to wait for zis plan of her’s anyway?”
“Patience, Spykim.” All the Kims turned their attention past the archway as a Kim with a tight hair bun and a three piece brown suit approached them while adjusting her clock-faced glasses. “All things in due time.”

No.7134
Slate and Myers Chemical International, currently engaging against Kimberly Stark for the next big government weapons contract, currently the biggest name in biological weaponry in the world, currently being robbed by the League of Evil Kims. Every move calculated with pinpoint precision; Spykim infiltrated disguised as a security guard, Ivy and Kigo laying in wait underneath the building’s foundation and Frau Possible preparing the distraction. All that was left was to wait for three P.M.. Unfortunately, these women weren’t the patient type, particularly Kigo. In the sewers directly underneath the building’s generator, she tried to entertain herself by playing with her own powers but she was quickly becoming anxious and an annoyance to her floral themed partner. “Would you give it a rest already, you’re going to burn my babies,” Ivy scolded, lovingly petting the tentacle-like vines that wriggled in her ceramic pot.
Kigo simply rolled her eyes. “Sorry, didn’t mean to upset your begonias. You two trying out for Japanese porn after this?”
Ivy glared while Kigo just smirked. “One more remark like that and you’re mulch.”
The blue and white clad Kim roared out in frustration. “Ugh! I’m so sick and tired of these sewers! Let’s just do this now and get it over with, I need a spa day!”
“We’re have to wait for three o’clock so just shut up and be quiet.”
“Why? That thing’s not going anywhere and we can take on daytime security guards in our sleep. I say we go now, do the deed and be done with it. Unless, you know, you don’t think you can cut it.”
Poison Ivy, with a smug, confident smirk, slowly set her potted plant down on the floor and sliced the palm of her hand open with a pair of pruning scissors. “Fine, it’s time for mother nature to take it’s course,” she cooed as she poured her blood onto her wriggling plant.

Topside, Spykim stormed her way into security room as two guards were lazily watching the monitors. “What are you two doing in here?” she asked in her disguised male voice. “Decker wants you two to check out the east wall, he thinks some punk’s been screwing around with the chain link fence.”
The two looked at one another and then back at her with expressions of confusion. “Wait... Decker’s been sick for two days, Erickson’s in charge right now.”
Spykim sighed. “Damn, really? Guess we do this the hard way then,” she muttered before drawing out her revolver and gunning down the two witless men.
She pressed her finger against her earpiece while brushing off her suit and adjusting her tie. “Oh dear, I’ve made quite a mess.”
Back in the hideout, the Clock Queen responded to Spykim’s call. “Are you in position?”
“But of course.” Spykim said as she pushed one guard’s body off the control panel and sat down.
“Excellent. Now at exactly three o’ clock, the security codes are changed for the day by that system. Once it prints out, I’ll give Ivy the signal to destroy the generator and you make your way to the vault while Frau Possible provides the distraction. The vault has it’s own emergency backup power for a few minutes, you’ll have plenty of time but I expect you to be punctual.”
“Top shelf! Only ten more seconds till three.” She could hear Clock Queen give out a low, contemplative noise. “What?”
“You’re early, what happened?”
“I had to shoot zee guards. Don’t worry, everything else is going-” She stopped as a loud explosion lead to a complete blackout, knocking out the security room’s computer system. “No!”
“What is it, what’s going on?”
The emergency lights kicked in but flickered weakly. “Those imbeciles! They destroyed zee generator before I could get zee new codes!”
Queen’s voice suddenly became pensive but firm. “Continue with the plan! I’ll tell them to meet you at the vault.”
“Perhaps you did not hear me; we don’t have zee new code!”
“You’ll improvise. Maintain radio silence,” she ordered before cutting off communication.
Spykim activated her cloak and bolted out the door. “Well, this was a disappointment!”

No.7135
Outside, Frau Possible studied her pocket watch meticulously, waiting for it to strike three. Just as the second hand ticked past the eleventh dot on the watch’s face, she could feel the explosion rock the ground beneath her. “Scheiße! Damn watch must be slow! Great gift from the fuehrer my ass,” she hissed. Following Fugate’s orders, she pressed the first button on the remote she was given, causing a string of car bombs to go off around the perimeter of the building. This was followed by another button which caused three carefully placed dummy turrets to fire their automatic weapons into the building itself to create the illusion of an armed strike. Never mind that they all fired in a singular spot, no one would take the time to notice something as important as that.
With the distraction set, the great officer of the SS slithered her way down a manhole. Before she fully descended down the ladder, she taped one of her grenades to the wall, tied a length of string to the pin and taped the other end of her string to the manhole cover. She smiled at her guerrilla-inspired handiwork. “Come after me now, you foolish Americans.” Now began her next role in the mission; she had to race to the generator room to provide cover. The sound of gunfire, explosions up ahead, it was like the invasion of London all over again and she never felt more alive as she raced through the tunnels.
Spykim avoided the wave of guards heading for Frau Possible’s trap, not wanting to risk someone bumping into her and blowing her cover. As she made her way toward the vault, she could hear pain filled screams and sadistic laughter. Suppressing the urge to kill her moronic partners, she turned the corner to find two guards being squeezed to death by vines while Kigo fired her energy blasts wildly to another guard trying to find cover behind a reinforced doorway. “C’mon sweetie, don’t be shy! Come out and play,” she cackled as she hurled more of her plasma bolts.
Spykim carefully crept around the corner where the guard was hiding and uncloaked behind him. Before he could do anything else, she drove her butterfly knife into his back, instantly killing him.
Her two cohorts turned to her as she stormed over to them. “What zee hell did you idiots think you were doing?!”
As Ivy called back her pet plants, Kigo shrugged like none of it mattered. “Hey, we got through the guards, didn’t we?”
Spykim pointed her knife at the arrogant woman. “You destroyed zee generator before zee new codes printed out! Now we can’t get into zee vault!”
“Oh please, we’ll just break into the vault the old fashion way.”
“We can’t, that thing is a tank! It was made to withstand a tank! We cannot simply break into it.”
Ivy kissed one of her vines as it rested around her arm while she walked toward the vault. “In that case, let’s see how well it holds out against Mother Nature.”

---

In the vault, Spykim waited impatiently as Poison Ivy wedged her special seeds into the crevice of the ten-inch-thick slab of steel. “This is a waste of time,” the cigarette-smoking Kim growled. “There’s no way you’ll get in there with a handful of sunflower seeds.”
Poison Ivy stepped back and blew a handful of pink dust from her palm to the vault. “How about you just be quiet and let my babies do the work.” As the dust germinated the seeds, it created a botanical chain reaction that caused tiny roots to slither into every nook and cranny of the vault’s door. Soon the roots grew thicker and stronger, the steel frame slowly began to strain and bend until the pressure was too much, forcing the giant slab of metal to pop like a cork. All that was left was a hole in the wall and a series of slithering brown roots. “Poetry in motion, wouldn’t you agree?”
The three jumped back as a white hot laser zipped past their heads and left a boiling scorch mark on the steel frame. They all turned, to their dismay, to see a half robotic Kim with a smoking wrist. “I say your rhyme scheme needs practice, about twenty-five years to life worth.”
Underground, Frau Possible could see her destination down the dank corridor, the corpse of a security guard dangled from a blasted hole in the ceiling by a vine. She reached for her luger, the promise of a fire fight excited her. “I hope you left some for me girls because here I come.”
As she rushed to rejoin her allies, Hellgirl turned the corner and glared at the retreating figure. The band on her arm was enough to ignite an age old feud deep inside of herself. “Nazis... I hate Nazis.”

No.7136
The three evil Kims froze in place, unsure what to do against a cyborg with a wrist laser. The fact that they didn’t know of her unwillingness to use deadly force played to K-12's advantage. “Alright, everyone just give up quietly. No need to mess up such cute faces.”
Kigo rolled her eyes. “Says the Phantom of Circuit City.”
K-12 fixed her aim directly at her. “Watch it little bitch blue or I’ll singe more than just eyebrows.”
Kigo froze up momentarily on reflex but called her bluff and began to slink forward. “Oh please, I’ve seen you Kims on the news. You’re all a bunch of prancing goody goodies.”
K-12's face harden and she braced her gloved hand around her metallic one. “Take one step closer and you’re extra crispy.”
“You won’t do it. You don’t have the bolts.”
This was a bad situation. She knew if she lost control of the situation, K-12 would have three super powered evil Kims doing their damndest to turn her to scrap. After some quick thinking, she shrugged and resorted to her only option. “You’re funeral.” She quickly shifted her aim for Kigo’s shoulder and fired. The split second it took her to move her arm was enough for the blue and white Kim to dive to the ground as she threw a blast of blue plasma that struck K-12 across her face. “Damn! My optics!” she screamed and she turned her back, trying to force her overloaded eyes to readjust.
“Take her down!” Kigo shouted as she charged up her hands for another attack. Spykim took out her revolver and unloaded onto K-12's back. The ensuing ricochets caused her two partners to go flat on the floor. “Hey, psycho, you’re gonna get us killed!”
Spykim sneered down at her. “Oh please, I think I can handle zee loss.”
As her electronic eyes finally recovered from the flash, she willed the compartment on her hip to open. A handy advantage to having fiber optics running from your brain to the rest of your body. She withdrew a flash bomb only to be attacked by a vine that was previously resting around Poison Ivy’s arm. The sudden assault caused K-12 to lose her grip on non-lethal grenade and sent it flying into the air. “This won’t end well,” Kigo murmured before it hit the floor.
The explosion of intense light and booming explosion stunned all the Kims, even the one running on an advanced operating system. In a haze, K-12 stumbled back into main hall and right into Frau Possible’s sights. She aimed her luger directly for her red glowing eye. “Auf Wiedersehen you degenerate rust bucket.”
Before she could pull the trigger, a blunt force felled her down the hard ground. “Knock, knock,” Hellgirl quipped with a smirked, drawing her stone arm back to her side. Splayed on the floor with a ringing headache, the fallen Nazi tried to aim her gun at her attacker only to stop cold when she found herself staring down a rather wide barrel. “Mine’s bigger.” A few moments into the stand off, Frau Possible dropped her gun and held up her hands in surrender. “Good call,” Hellgirl said before she pistol whipped the Nazi across her chin, knocking her unconscious. “But I’m a bad winner.”
“Hellgirl, is that you?” K-12 asked while she continued to struggle with Ivy’s monstrous vine. “I could use some help here!” Hellgirl’s stone hand and demonic strength made quick work of the botanical beast. Free from her living restraint, K-12 peered back into the vault only to find her three targets gone. She barely caught a glimpse of their shadows zipping around the corner after a quick look to the side. “Dammit!” The two gave chase, Hellgirl firing off rounds to K-12's surprise. “What the hell, are you trying to kill them?”
“Oh, loosen up. I’ve seen where people go where they die, it’s not so bad. Besides, I’m a horrible shot anyway.”
Up ahead, the three cringe as oversized bullets whiz and ricochet overhead. “You said they were just prancing goody goodies,” Spykim scolded Kigo.
“Shut up and keep running!” she responded before they all turned a corner. Seeing Chell at the other end of the hall aiming a strange device at them was one surprise too many for them that day. “Oh c’mon! What now?”
In a flash, a bullet of orange light splattered onto the wall behind them. This left the three fleeing felons to stare at the oval shaped hole in the wall as a masked psycho rushed forward with blades in hand. “CHIMARITO!”
With quick swipe, Sitchpool easily left an impression in Kigo’s right arm, one that gushed out everywhere as if it severed a major artery. During the screaming and the splattering of bodily fluids, Spykim took the initiative and shoved her botanical buddy onto her psychotic pursuer before activating her cloak. “This will be the last time you see me", she added before making a dash past Chell. Having Poison Ivy thrust upon her caused Sitchpool to lose balance momentarily, enough for Dr. Isley to pull off a desperation move. She yanked Wilson’s mask up past her nose and kissed her right on the lips, to Hellgirl’s and K-12's disgust. After a few moments of nauseating passion, Ivy broke away, shuddered in revilement of what she just did and hoped it was worth the mental scars. “Alright road kill, make mama proud and keep those freaks busy!”
There was a pause before Sitchpool laughed, pulling her mask back down. “Nice try Jolly Green Ginger. I got this little something, maybe you’re not familiar with it, it’s called healing factor. It’s been fighting off my terminal cancer for years so I think I can handle your bush root lip gloss.” Soon enough, her left arm began to act on it’s own accord, waving a sword to her team mates. “Woah, hey! Is this because I use righty during those lonely nights? The power of Christ compels you, the power of Christ compels you!”
Despite Sitchpool’s failed attempt to hold her arm still, Hellgirl was ready to remedy the situation. Overcoming her horrid aim, she landed her final bullet right between the masked girl’s eyes. “Blammo!” With her mind controlled puppet slumped to the ground with a fatal gunshot wound to the temple, Ivy reluctantly surrendered herself while Kigo continued to sob in pain on the floor. The only sour note on an otherwise sweeping victory was Spykim’s escape, that and K-12's stern glare at Hellgirl’s action. “Oh please, she’ll be fine.”
As her brain and skull slowly began to piece themselves together, Sitchpool spouted out her final words. “When my headache gets better... I’m so kicking your big, fat tail.”

No.7208
bump

No.7242
>>7136
this works, it really does. SpyKim would be the type to start a team and it brings an interesting dynamic. I appreciate it

No.7249
>>7242
thanks, I'm glad you liked it. I was afraid you'd get mad that i edited your story. In fact, just changing those few lines every now in then was a lot of work, I can see how hard it must be for you to write these.

that being said, I still cant wait for the next chapter!

No.7283
okay, getting closer to Prime Time

McClane looked over the prisoners she had just freed, trying to make sense of why anyone would go to the trouble of imprisoning them. Hego she meet, strong and stupid. He’d make a great thug if it weren’t for his campy devotion to justice. Next down the line was Mego; scrawny, whiney, insecure and blessed with the amazing ability to turn a foot tall. Utterly useless unless she needed to grab something wedged under a bookcase. A pair of multiplying twins called Wego. Trying to figure out which she was supposed to call what made McClane’s head spin. Good for crowd control, in a few years, she’d rather not to send in minors into danger. Finally, Ms. Kim, mistress of the steam engine helicopter backpack. They’ve meet before, she’s good, really good, when she’s properly equipped. Without her gear, she was just a prim and proper red head. These were the heroes she had to work with to attempt a coup against the super soldier Kim who has taken it upon herself to seize control of the secret espionage group known as Global Justice. Well, there was the good doctor but she seemed content to hide in the shadows while McClane and her walking iron lung took a beating. So McClane was left with a bruiser with a Superman complex, a wimp who can make himself wimpier, an army of twins barely in puberty and a Kim without her nineteenth century toys. “Wow, we are so screwed,” she told them.
One of the crimson tinted twins took offense to her analysis. “Hey! We were kidnaped for a reason, whoever is behind all this-”
“Rhodes,” the surgeon Kim responded from the doorway.
“Okay, Rhodes, it’s clearly obviously that his-”
“Her.”
“Her? Really?”
Echoes from the palm of McClane’s armored gloved crashing against her metal mask reverberated all around the detention area. “You’re point, make it, now!”
“Oh, right, sorry. Look, she imprisoned us because Team Go is a force of good and justice to be reckoned with!”
“Yeah, reckon you’ll bore me to submission if you keep jawing like that. Look, this isn’t playtime in Egghead’s coop of doom and I’ve had my fill of campy heroes for one day!” She turned to the turncoat surgeon. “Alright, you wasted my time with these idiots. Now tell me where Rhodes is so I can shove the welcome wagon straight up her ass!”
From behind, she could hear the man-child Hego gasp. “Detective, language! There are minors present!”
The Kim formally know as Dr. Cushing objected to McClane’s dismissal of the others. “No, even with that suit you’ll be no match for her. At least take Hego, he’ll be useful as a distraction, if nothing else.”
Grudgingly, the detective had to concede to the doctor on at least that much. “Fine, I’ll take jumbo with me.” She once again turned to the others. “All of you, if you wanna feel useful, start ripping those microchips off everyone’s foreheads. If you hear some loud, sudden explosions... well my advice is to get as far away from them as possible.”
Unfortunately for McClane, Mego had something to say. “Look, I don’t know who you think you are but you’re not in charge here. Now, what I think we should do is-”
“What’s your name again?”
“What? Duh, it’s Mego.”
“Listen Melvin, you have two options; do what I say or I yank out your teeth. One. By. One. Either way, shut your noise hole.” McClane turned back to the door and dragged the good doctor with her. “Now you four get to work. Tiny, you’re with me and doctor, how about a guided tour to Rhodes’ boudoir?”
It didn’t take long for the former accomplice to world domination to lead Kim ‘War Machine’ McClane and Go City’s native son to the lair of her former partner. “She’s right behind that door.”
“Thank you Dr. Obvious.” McClane pulled back her fist and tore down the right half of the double doors with a single punch. While she basked in the afterglow of her minor accomplishment, the doctor simply pressed a button to cause the remaining door to slide into the recess of the wall. “My way’s better.”
As they peered through the open doorway, they could see a figure, barely contained within the commander’s chair, speaking with a green visage on the main screen. “Production is going smoothly, the agents have already cultivated half the amount you need and our dear Clock Queen promises completion before noon tomorrow.”
“E-e-e-excellent! Then by tomorrow, I will re-re-recreate this world into perfection.”
“Now, now, aren’t you forgetting something?”
“Of course. Your U-U-United States will be left to it’s own d-d-devices. I never go back on my word.”
“Excellent. Are you sure you’re alright to talk? I thought you would have your hands full.”
“The shell carries merely a d-d-d-duplicate of my core program. Though I do enjoy the observing the imminent d-d-destruction of our enemies from a distance.”
“Only half our enemies.”
“I leave the others f-f-f-for you.”
The woman at the chair gave out a hearty laugh. “Why, thank you. So generous for someone without a heart. But if you’ll excuse me, my spy has brought me guests and it would be rude for me not to entertain them.” The chair turned on it’s swivel, the massive Kim grinning from her seat of power, drabbed still in the combat fatigues she wore on her arrival to the world alien to her. “Hello Ms. McClane. Welcome to the beginning of the end.”

No.7285
>>7283
>my spy has brought me guests and it would be rude for me not to entertain them

I have a feeling the war machine is soon going to get electro-sapped? :>

No.7353
lots of suspense, me likey

No.7409
Going on vacation now, won't be back till monday. To tide you over, plot points of the next update.
-The Portal Gun tech Stark uses on her armor turns out to be a Unibeam teleporter to the Negative Zone
-Spider-Girl helps the Initiative half way in the fight
-IG's stealth wing smashes into SHEDAN at the end


No.7506
bump

No.7791
bump

No.7793
>>7791
you know, I gotta admit it.
I'm finally letting the disillusion sink in.
I mean the artist has been gone for months, it seems this story would've been better with more ORIGINAL Kims. I dunno... I guess I would have to find some new injection of awesome into this thing before I can pull myself together.

No.7819
hey man, when compared to all the other /co/ projects that get thrown around, this one is in it's own field. The word "epic" gets thrown around a lot, but that's what this is.

And just because the artist's gone doesn't mean we all can't enjoy an entertaining story from it all. You don't have to update so freqeuntley if you like, but it'd still be nice just to have something cool to read every week or two.

No.7916
UPDATES PLEASE!!!

No.7919
>>7916
ok ok, i'm over my hump, I'll get to work already. Thankfully, in my absence i have thought of one more plot twist to use

No.7948
Alright, continuation of Initiative v SHEDAN/4 Bebes. Also, I can either explain why that last thing happened now or you can wait for the in-story explanation in later chapters

Stark smirked behind her translucent face plate as her suit rerouted power to the now glowing center of her chest. “Hey, HeShe or whatever your name is! You want this tech so bad? Here, take a big heaping helping of my upgraded unibeam!” she shouted before firing off a beam of light from her chest. After the flash faded from everyone’s eyes, SHEDAN was gone. “All the way the Negative Zone!”
With their leader displaced to a pocket reality, the Bebes were left standing there, unable to process their next move until their hivemind link could be reestablished. The others stood there, stunned at what they saw while their axe-wielding counter part knocked over one of the stationary robots with a swing of her axe out of boredom. “Well, that was anti-climactic,” she sighed before driving the spiked end of the axe again and again into the Bebe’s face.
When the initial shock subsided, Chel approached Stark with a sneer. “That was from my gun, wasn’t it? You turned it into your own personal death beam?!”
Stark waved her hand, dismissing the riled up redhead. “Like it was really your’s anyway, that gun says Aperture Science, not uppity wench. Besides, it wasn’t a death beam, it’s my own personal key into the negative zone. I was going to build a prison there for super-criminals but I guess trapping that tin there will have to do. Best of all, there’s only one key to the negative zone and it’s right here in my chest plate,” she proclaimed smugly, patting her hand over the circular lens.
Chel’s unruly glare at Stark did not subside and Hellgirl soon joined her side. “So when you were you going to tell us about all this? What, you don’t trust us? Maybe that prison you were talking about had cells with our names on it incase we ever get out of line, right?”
“What? I just whisked away the biggest threat we’ve ever faced as a team and you’re trying to make me out as some back stabber? You ingrate!”
“Really Stark? Our greatest threat? See, that’s funny, from here, I think I might be lookin’ at the greatest threat this ‘team’ has ever faced.”
The two quickly went for their weapons; an oversized pistol in Hellgirl’s hand and a glowing light in Stark’s palm. “Is that some kind of threat, Red? Just because I was generous enough to bring an ingrate like you into my fold doesn’t mean I won’t tan your red, baboon ass!”
“Generous?! We’re just soldiers to you! Cannon fodder to make you look good! You don’t give a damn about us, just what we can do for you! I’d like to give you some dramatic ultimatum but maybe I’ll just smack your smug, rich girl face in right here and now.”
Before the ugly scene could escalate, Wade Richards stretched himself between the two, creating rubbery wall. “Ladies, please! We’ve been through a lot today and we shouldn’t fight!”
The demon Kim wasn’t about to let herself be calmed down by reason. “Like I’ll trust Stark’s chubby lapdog. You promised us a way back home and haven’t produced squat!”
His face cringed in shame, shame that he could not tell her the truth of what he knew. “I... I just need more time.”
Hellgirl cocked the hammer back and shoved the wide barrel of her gun right over his nose. “Time’s up, stretch. Either send me home or I stuff you into a Play-Doh can, you’re choice.”
A crash of thunder and a flash of light stunned the Initiative as an electronic voice speaks. “Foolish h-h-humans.”
Stark’s visor filtered out the flash and quickly focused on what arrived from the mysterious flash. “No! That’s impossible!”
SHEDAN stepped toward her as the Bebes reactivated, their hivemind connection once again linked to their queen. “Of all your technology, th-th-this was the most promising. A simple m-m-m-m-minded creature would only use it to access a single location. I-I-I will use it to spread my benevolence across the g-g-g-galaxy, across realities, until I am the sole authority of a-a-a-all that exists.”
Stark swung her arm around and let off the charged shot she was saving for Hellgirl. “In a pig’s eye!”
The repulsor blast flew true and dissipated before hitting SHEDAN right between the eyes. “Repulsor technology. Impressive, for a h-h-h-human creation but ultimately, flawed.” The menacing AI retaliated with it’s own repulsor blast, knocking a big dent into Stark’s armor and putting her flat on her back. “As always, I succeed where mank-k-k-kind fails.”
The other Kims were taken completely by surprise as the Bebes began their attack. They moved faster then their eyes could see and struck with a force they weren’t prepared for. Hellgirl found herself buckling to her knees after a single strike, the wind knocked completely out of her. Ron Sapien had less luck defending himself, knocked unconscious with one punch. Mr. Fantastic was tossed off the roof like a used toy, clinging on to the side of the building after he stretched himself five stories tall to reach the ledge. Only K-12 had the mettle to go head-to-head against these machine but, as she found out while trying to protect Romero Kim, lacked the speed to go the distance against them. “Threat analysis complete. Analysis: subject, The Kim Initiative. Threat: non-existent. Termination imminent.”
As the Bebe floored K-12 with a single punch thrown with blinding speed, Romero pulled her axe free from the twitching remains of one Bebe in hopes to drive it’s blade through the face of another. “God that’s getting old! How about something new for your final words?”
The Bebe grabbed the axe before it could strike and snapped it in half with a quick flick of the wrist. “You are SO dead.”
“Not... what I had in mind.”
Faced against three superior Bebes and an AI robot packing more power than Iron Woman, it looked grim for the Kim Initiative. Just then, salvation rained from above, a lifeline made of web. Romero jumped back as the Bebe’s head became enveloped in web and yanked right off it’s shoulders. The other droids stopped to watch as a nimble figure landed upon their decapitated sister. “Spider...girl?” Stark asked, confused to why Parker’s red and blue suit looked pitch black.
When Parker rose her head, her drooling fangs and monestrous tongue answered that question. “There is no Spider-Girl. We are VENOM!”

No.7951
Scrap the venom part and we've got a triumphant comback for you

No.7952
>>7951
trust me, i wouldn't pull some shit out of my ass unless I was going somewhere with it. I can just spoil it now if you want just to ease your mind

No.7954
well, if you're absolutley sure of it then go ahead. It just seems like it's a little overboard, and we still have some other plot points to clear up first before introducing new ones.

No.7959
>>7954
i can promise you that the twist will add in unexpected surprises to keep you on your toes but the overall goal is the same; Prime vs. The Kims. If anything, it'll just make the ending more... memorable

No.8059
alright, I kill off a Kim no one likes and shit gets real for McClane

McClane grabbed her escort by the collar of her lab coat and slammed her to the wall with deep-throated growl projected from the suit’s audio system. “I should’ve known better than to trust you!”
The not-so-good doctor smirked before turning into a green skinned version of herself with chin ridges. “I am loyal to my master.” The pulsing red chip on her forehead made McClane realize how fruitless it would be to take her aggression out on a brainwashed skrull.
“Yes, she’s quite a catch, isn’t she? Of course, she was very... spirited when we first met, ranting about contacting her people to conquer the Earth. Lucky for me, she was susceptible to these marvelous little devices.” Coldly, Rhodes pressed a button on her chair and the chip on the skrull’s head began to crackle with electricity, rousing a blood curdling scream of pain from the shape shifting alien. Before McClane’s eyes, she collapsed to the floor, eyes glazed over and a trail of smoke rising from the burn mark on her forehead. “She would have betrayed me, try to destroy this glorious nation of ours. It’s a good thing she’s dead now, her use to me has run out anyway.”
McClane turned back to the giant Kim, taking a few steps toward her, cautious of any more surprises. “Alright, so far I got you for conspiracy and now murder one but call me a stickler, I came here to nail you for something else and damn it, first thing’s first. Now then, before I drag your steroid pumping, bond villain-wannabe ass out of here, I want to know what you or your accomplice or whoever, I don’t really friggin’ care who at this point, stole from Slate and Myers and I want to know where you’re stashing it.”
“Yes, the item. Amazing you came so far and you have no idea what it is you’re risking your life for. What I, or rather, what the Legion of Evil Kims stole, was a delivery system meant for a revolutionary new type of biological weapon. I’m not much for science but in short, it’s a self replicating nanomachine virus that can copy itself infinitely. Alone, it’s quite benign though highly contagious but it was suppose to work in tandem the actual biological weapon.”
“Good, since they only stole the useless half, I’ll just take it off your hands before I shove em both up your ass.”
Rhodes chuckled and shook her head. “Nice try. No, see, I obtained the stolen virus because my ally, SHEDAN, requires it for her own plan. Instead of using it as some infectious paralysis agent like Slate and Myers were planning, she’s going to turn it into a plague that will consume all human life on the eastern hemisphere.”
The revelation left McClane stunned and the plainness of Rhode’s tone was simply chilling and inhuman. “Are you out of your roiding mind?! You’re helping this... this THING kill off half the world?!”
“The un-American half. SHEDAN promised to leave me the western half world and she sweetened the pot by giving me a wondrous gift,” she added as she stood up from her seat. “The virus can be used to do more than spread death. SHEDAN is stockpiling a neurotoxin version in the sub-basement but she injected into me one coded a special formula.”
When Rhodes took her first step forward, McClane knew what she had to do. Like it or not, she had bigger things to worry about than an arrest. She concentrated as best she could to activate all the weapons on her armor and aimed them straight at Rhodes. “Eat shit and die, bitch!” The next few seconds were filled with the sounds and bright flashes of explosions, the force of which were enough to knock even the sturdy War Machine suit down to the ground. “God... the ringing in my head... it’s like an instant hangover. Okay, get your head in the game, you Irish louse, gotta get to the sub-basement...”
From the smoke emerged Rhodes, unscathed, amazed at her own reliance. McClane was stunned by the sight. “Amazing... not a single scratch. I knew my strength had increased but this... that computer really did deliver.” Slowly, a hysterical laugh rolled out from Rhodes as her eyes became distant and wild. “YES! NOW I’M READY! With this new power, I’ll unite all of the Americas; north, central, south, all under my loving care!” She looked down at McClane as she tried to rise back to her feet. “She did me a huge favor, really. My original plan was to use this place, so much like the Global Justice of my world, to gain control of this nation from behind the scenes, make it good and just through mind control and espionage. Sadly, the whole mastermind thing isn’t my... forte. Now I can do it my way. I will take this country by force and lead it into a golden age. I will unite the people, enforce the laws. I will never die, I will never be hurt. I’ll be this country’s strength. I will be America!” She extended her hand out to the armored detective. “Join me. I’ll forgive your transgressions against me because you’ve proven yourself to be a good American, the kind I want at my side.”
“Basically... you want me to ignore the mass genocide, the subjugation of three continents and all the mind controlling, kidnaping and that murder just now that you did all in the name of what YOU think is the ideal American?”
“It sounds like you already made up your mind.”
“Damn right I have.”
“Pity.” With blinding speed, Rhodes grabbed McClane’s helmet with one hand and flung toward the ceiling with such force that her armored suit tore through several layers of steel and concrete before landing on the surface above. The suit’s visual censors were heavily damaged, McClane had to tear the face plate off her helmet to see anything. The harsh sunlight stung her eyes for a moment but she could feel the ground shaking beneath her and soon the sound of an unstoppable juggernaut bursting forth from the earth. “Amazing, that wasn’t even at full strength.”
There were no odds of winning, not even by the slimmest margin. The detective could not win and she knew it but she couldn’t simply give up. “You think you’re America?! You’re just some thug, a fascist! Now way in hell I’m letting you screw up this country and I’m sure as hell not gonna let some overgrown game of Pong kill off the human race!” Throwing self-preservation to the wind, McClane stormed up to the tower Kim and punched as hard as she possibly could.
Every blow seemed to do more harm to McClane than it did to Rhodes. “Honestly detective, you’re embarrassing yourself.” Rhodes grabbed the next punch McClane threw and then the other. With a mere clenching of her fingers, Rhodes began to crush the powerful alloy of the suit and in doing so, was slowly breaking the bones in McClane’s hands. She tried to pull free from the giant’s grasp but couldn’t. “Now... bow!” A violent downward push forced McClane onto her knees but it also broke both her arms, leaving her screaming in agony. “This is merely a warmup. What I’m going to do to you will serve as an example to everyone. This is how I will enforce the rule of law; through fear and pain and death. You might have refused my offer to stand beside me but I’ll make you a good American yet, detective, by making you a martyr.”

No.8073
wasnt the skrull retconned with spykim?

No.8074
>>8073
good point, forgot about that, like Kim Fantastic, that can change with simple editing

No.8075
>>8074
no, wait, we changed Mystique Kim into Spy Kim and she got arrested. Skrull Kim was always Rhodes' shape changing lap dog from posing as Dent in Europe to turning into a police officer to steal from the crime scene. I didn't screw up... and if I did I would've blamed it on a random shift in reality caused by [spoiler]Kim Prime destroying their reality and there by destabalizing their history/origin. This is what caused [spoiler]Spider Kim to become Venom Kim and later Scarlet Spider Kim until she simply fades from existance altogether[/spoiler][/spoiler]

No.8086
just for the heck of it, could we see a version where it was spykim instead of a skrull? She could have simply gotten knocked out by McClane after revealing herself, that way the war machine can remain un-sapped.

Also, what happened to Team Go when McClane goes and sees rhodes? Were they still there?

No.8089
>>8086
Team Go along with the Steampunk heroine are still going around trying to liberate the mind controlled agents. They'll most likely have to deal with the giant stoke pile of neurotoxins and SHEDAN's core system still embedded there. Actually, I just totally forgot that Hego was with McClane, leaving me with a giant plot hole but I can just say he was holding up the rear and was knocked out for a moment by the explosions.
...*takes a breath* Also since Spy Kim already in jail... well she'd be in jail. Kim Skrull was always, at best, my plot device and was never that important of a character. I thought killing her meaninglessly would be fine since she wasn't really liked. I have to fucking focus now because the next time you see Rhodes, it's Prime Time

No.8142
Dont worry about rushing to prime. Just take your time with it, we aren't going anywhere ;)

No.8143
>>8142
Don't worry, this isn't a rush.
For months I have planned for this moment to be Prime's arrival. Bulking Rhodes to hulk level strength was just something I thought of recently to make her premiere that much more enjoyable

No.8176
cool. Just dont forget to have Strange warn Kim about prime first. spooky foreshadowing ftw

No.8203
this is the most amazing thing i have ever seen on the internets

No.8376
moar

No.8385
is Mr. Zer0 Still on here? I can't find him on 4chan.

No.8390
>>8385
glad you asked
I've been banned for being a jackass
Be back on monday though

No.8393
>>8390
what happened?

No.8394
>>8393
porn post. Funny how the one time i actually do it, I get caught

No.8396
>>8394
that sucks. did they have to delete all of your posts though?

No.8397
>>8396
they did? well that sucks
oh well, back to work for me. Three stories including this one

No.8399
>>8397
take your time.

No.8406
Read the first chapter. I really liked it. wish there was more but i can tell it's going to get better.

No.8407
Just for consideration:


McClane grabbed her escort by the collar of her lab coat and slammed her to the wall with deep-throated growl projected from the suit’s audio system. “I should’ve known better than to trust you!”
The not-so-good doctor smirked before smoke began to pour over her. As it dissapaited, McClane saw she was holding a Kim in a black suit and balaclava. “The outcome never really was a doubt.” McClane was about to punch her cigarette right back into her skull, when suddenly the war machine froze up and started sparking like crazy. Not being able to move her head, she was barley able to see a small device attached to her chest that seemed to be draining the suit of it's power. "With my apologies" said the spy. In a few seconds the suit was going to become a pile of scrap.

"Never fear, Team Go is here!" yelled Hego, who raced off towards the war machine. With one blue-glowing fist he kocked the electro-sapper off the suit, freeing McClane to move again. With her audio system now working, she yelled "Hey Lumpy, move!" Her large metallic arm pushed Hego away just in time to avoid him getting a knife driven into his back. "Spykim, enough playing around" said Rhodes coldy. "Go find the others and elliminate them." The spy nodded and pressed a button on her watch, activating her cloak as she ran out the door. "Don't worry, I won't let her get away!" called Hego and he ran after the invisible target. How he was going to find her was anybody's guess.

Now it was just McClane and Rhodes alone in the room. “All in all, I'm glad the spy's electo-sappers didn't destroy your suit. I've been looking forward to doing that myself.” McClane turned back to the giant Kim, taking a few steps toward her, cautious of any more surprises. “Alright, so far I got you for conspiracy and attempted murder but call me a stickler, I came here to nail you for something else and damn it, first thing’s first. Now then, before I drag your steroid pumping, bond villain-wannabe ass out of here, I want to know what you or your accomplice or whoever, I don’t really friggin’ care who at this point, stole from Slate and Myers and I want to know where you’re stashing it.”

“Yes, the item. Amazing you came so far and you have no idea what it is you’re risking your life for. What I, or rather, what the Leauge of Evil Kims stole, was a delivery system meant for a revolutionary new type of biological weapon. I’m not much for science but in short, it’s a self replicating nanomachine virus that can copy itself infinitely. Alone, it’s quite benign though highly contagious but it was suppose to work in tandem the actual biological weapon.”

No.8613
I'd like to imagine that in whatever universe Spykim came from, there was also a Demonique.

No.8626
>>8613
PyRon

No.8655
>>8626
Wadengineer
Shegoldier

No.8659
>>8655
Mrs. Dr. Sniper

No.8681
Mr. Dr. Medic
Scoutweebs?
And Drakken/Heavy, of course

No.8775
Does anyone think we should start a deviantArt club with this?

No.8777
>>8775
yes, this
a new injection of interest and artwork would really help. I know I've flaked out on writing the story, I guess all the past criticism of overusing Marvel and DC properties cut into me deeper than I thought. Though exposing ourselves to DA will... well, attract attention from DA, I think more good than bad would come from this move

No.8780
TF2 Kim

fuck yeah

No.8785
OK, I just need the artists and writers to give the credits to.

No.8788
A wolfbatman-like DA profile could indeed spark up interest in the saga yet again.
Most of the pictures are from Kimfinity Artist, better known as Meanoak.

No.8790
>>8788

I was also think of making a Doomzula club. Is that cool too?

No.8832
out of a stroke of strange inspiration and boredom past midnight, i wrote the beginning of a reboot of the Kimfinity idea. A brave and the bold style story, Kims traveling to alternate realities to amass an army to stop Kim Prime. The idea pretty much came part from the mistakes i made with some characters and hoping that way, it'll be more streamline and less of a clusterfuck. Oh, and using more OC Kims than parody Kims

No.8907
OK, the account is The-KimfinityProject and the password is plus4chan

No.8909
>>8907
nice well... aparently you know what you're doing so carry on

No.8912
>>8909
I was hoping for some help uploading all the relevent things. That's why I posted the password.

No.8918
>>8912
i actually had trouble logging in, can you send the page link, that might help.

No.8922
>>8918
http://the-kimfintiyproject.deviantart.com Don't think anything has been uploaded yet.

No.8925
>>8922
alright, im in
I'll try uploaded meanoak's final colored pics as a test run

No.8926
>>8925
dude, you have to verify your email
which im saving for future references

No.8927
I think I read somewhere in this thread that art requests aren't welcome anymore but that's not what this is about. After watching the episode "Stop Team Go" Ron/Zorpox said the best person to use the Attitudinator on was Kim. Has anybody ever drawn Kim after she has been affected by that? Would her skin turn colors like Ron's did? What would she wear? Just throwing that idea out there.

No.8940
>>8927
i think evil Kim could go one of two ways. We have Shego Kim but that doesn't really count for the additudinator
1) I'm seeing is she becomes a thief, no real drive except just getting rich or
2) Classic supervillan
Now, Zorpox had blue skin when he switched evil essence with Drakken but when zapped by Electronique, he stayed pretty in pink. So that plays a factor. As for costume, she would go big and flashy, she'd be more function like an evil jumpsuit with no cape, maybe a mask.

No.8947
File: 122841421928.jpg-(36.90KB, 250x238, evilkim.jpg)
8947
>>8927
something like this, probably

No.8949
>>8940

Since Kim is called the "Girl who can do anything" I think that if she became evil she would look for oppenents/challenages to show that she is the best. She wouldn't be the dictator-type, that's more Zorpox.
It also took a while for Ron to turn blue the first time so when the second time happened, he wasn't evil for very long so he stayed pink.
Would evil Kim and Zorpox be a much better villan duo than Drakken and Shego?

>>8947
She kinda looks like a smurf.

No.8950
>>8949
huh, i guess i just over emphasized her perfectionist Type-A personality.
Also, with a little reworking, i like the idea of a blue skinned/silver haired Kim, don't know why

No.8953
I'm guessing it just flips over her whole personality.

Instead of the dominant can-do leader, she becomes a reclusive reluctant flunky.

Thus why it makes sense why Zorplox!Ron is smart and totaly villain,because reverse kim becomes the henchwench instead.

No.8973
>>8950
The silver hair I like but not the blue skin. Maybe... greyish?

No.8980
>>8973
yeah, something duller but not flat out grey
it would look too much like the hair

No.8985
She'd be smart enough so that when she's evil she'd still pretend to be good and act like nothing happened, but she'd really be plotting diabolical schemes in secret.

Also, what would happen if the Attitudinator was used on someone completley neutral? nothing?

No.9141
File: 122889055228.png-(35.69KB, 440x128, KimfinityLogo.png)
9141
Hey guys, got bored recently and whipped up an official logo for The Kimfinity Project that you could also use as a watermark for any future pics or submissions to DA...

No.9142
File: 122889063295.gif-(1.32KB, 50x50, KimfinityIcon.gif)
9142
Oh and here's a little something to use for the DA account's icon... Cheers...

No.9178
>>9142>>9141
bad ass man, I'm using them

No.9180
>>9142 Good work.

No.9191
I've started another account at http://project-kimfinity.deviantart.com in case you guys were wondering.

I hoped we could move most of the stuff over to there while the old account is still small. This way we dont have that terrible typo in our name. I had to use a different email address, so feel free to change it to the one from the original. Password is still plus4chan

No.9216
>>9191
Yeah, that was my fault. Say, does anyone know how to close a account?

No.9217
>>9191
Hmmm... Should I retweak the orientation of the logos to better reflect the new DA page or should I leave them as is?

Also, funny idea popped into my head a moment ago...

Faith Kim - She can parkour anything...

No.9218
>>9216
Sadly you can, but you can lock it up...

http://help.deviantart.com/113/

No.9222
>>9218
Closing the account as we speak.

No.9493
So, anybody plan on updating the DA account?

No.9513
>>9493
you know...kinda hoping whoever restarted it might take the reigns but... i guess they just expected me to do the posting like i did before

No.9523
>>9513
I'll try to post some of the sketches later on, you'll just have to come up with some pithy comments.

No.9533
>>9523
OK, I uploaded the pics and logged out.

No.9569
>>9513
I'll handle most of the account mantinence, but anyone else is welcome to help out if they'd like, too.

No.9788
File: 123172379970.jpg-(109.37KB, 1000x1000, Kim Ivy.jpg)
9788
Hello?

No.9949
File: 12325314514.jpg-(139.38KB, 1000x1000, KimPrime.jpg)
9949
hi

No.10000
Did somebody change the password on the DA account?

No.10008
Fail GET.

No.10074
>>10000
yeah, I decided to do the uploading myself so as to keep the names and descriptions as similar as possible. Let me know if you want to change anything

No.10076
File: 123313355557.jpg-(179.71KB, 842x842, Frank Miller\'s Kim Possible.jpg)
10076
Well, I just going to upload some stuff. Found this on /co/

No.10084
File: 123321128369.jpg-(80.28KB, 1391x1065, kimronfingerimg075.jpg)
10084
A long time ago on /co/ someone requested this. So I drew it. It was my first attempt at being a drawfag.

No.10112
>>10084
>>10076
I need the names of the original artists to add in the desciption. For now I'll just put /co/ as the creator, but I really need names in the future.

Also, when are we going to find out what happens next in the story?

No.10246
>>10112

I did this one >>10084
My DA page is http://thawk.deviantart.com/

No.10247
>>10076
This one I didn't catch the name of the artist

No.10545
I really wanna read the next chapter :(

No.12036
bump. bump like this fist of an angry bump

No.12064
>>12036
I think Zero grew tired of it?

I maintain that if prime shows up and kills 80% or more of the cast, writing it will get much easier.

No.12103
>>12064
I stopped because I fucked over the story but you know what, I'll make a deal
I'll start and finish this thing if I can just erase all the shit I've done.
It won't be a giant crisis, just one giant fight against Kim Prime. Just give this thing closure with a bang.

No.12107
>>12103

Yeah, it's better if you just skip straight to the main fight.

Because, I already feel that this story already have too many characters doing their own thing, and most of them are getting ignored.

Am I right in thinking that the fight with Kim Prime will somehow involve Bat!Kim and Iron!Kim ?

No.12243
alright, true to my word here's what I've started
no build up, no drawn out character development, we go right into the thick of it and start straight off with Prime

Kim hack and wheezed hoarsely, desperately trying to expel the dust and debris out of her lungs as the haze from the sudden impact that floored her still hung thick in the air. Most of it quickly blew away by a deafening clap accompanied a sudden gale force wind that nearly tossed the heroine back like a tumbleweed. She wiped the tears and dirt from her eyes and noticed a figure from the epicenter of the crash heading toward her. It was hard to see but she assumed it was Ron coming to see if she was okay. “Ron! Over here!” She was gravely mistaken as the mystery figure stepped out from behind the thin wall of obscuring dust, revealing herself to be Kim Possible. “What? You... you’re me?!”
It might have been because she was still sprawled across the pavement but this strange Kim seemed taller then she was but it also could have been due to the strange armor she was wearing. And save for the sinister smirk and ever present spit curl dangling across her forehead, this Kim truly was her double. “You? BRZZZ! Wrong!” she spat out with a condescending tone as she pulled her arm back. Kim barely had enough time to roll away before that armored fist came crashing down, plowing through the asphalt like it was made of sand. “Gah! I hate it when you get all squirrelly like that! Seriously, is there one Kim who isn’t some friggin’ tumbler?! Just stand still and let me pop your head like a zit!”
With adrenaline pumping in her system, Kim was back on her feet and scared out of her wits. “What the heck is wrong with you!? Why did you just try to squash me? I want answers!”
“Oh, you think you’re special? Think you can talk to me like I’m one of your scrub villains? Look at you, you got no powers. You’re, like, one of the lamest Kims I’ve come across and I’ve been laying waste to about a jillion of them! Now stand still, maybe you’ll scream good and this trip won’t be a total waste.”
“KP! You okay?” Ron shouted from beyond the still dissipating cloud of dust. He rushed over to where he heard voices and froze when he saw the two squaring each other off. “Alright... was not expecting that.”
Leaving a silver and auburn blur in her wake, the armored psychotic Kim was suddenly standing behind Ron, holding him still with one arm and raised her free hand next to his head. “Hey, check this out, it’s going to be wicked. I snap my fingers and the sonic force will pop his head like a damn grape. Watch now, cause I wanna see how freaked out you’ll be seeing you’re boyfriend’s head splatter all over the place!”
Ron quaked in his captor’s grip, every inch of him overcome with panic and all Kim could do was watch in abject horror. “S-say, here’s a thought. How about we all just calmly, without snapping any fingers, go to Bueno Nacho and talk this over a round of nacos and taco salads,” he offered, his hand trembling as it reached for his wallet only to discover he was broke. “...Umm, Kim, can you spot me for nacos and taco salads?”
“Ah, don’t sweat it blondie. I’ll have plenty of ground beef after I pound your girlfriend into a pulp! But first, your big finish!” The other Kim then snapped her fingers with such explosive force that it unleashed a booming sound wave that nearly knocked the teen heroine back down to the ground. However, when she looked back, bracing herself for a gruesome display, there was nothing to see but an irate copy of herself. She was fuming with rage and it seemed she taking it out on the sky above. “Strange! Either leave me alone or get squashed like a bug already!” She then glared at Kim with such hatred and fury that it felt like she was literally trying to burn a hole through her soul. “You! Kill you! I’ll kill you all kinds of dead and then I’ll kill you again!” With a step, she glided toward Kim with the speed of a bullet train only to swing her fist and hit absolutely nothing. The homicidal Kim then let out a frustrated scream that shattered every glass surface in a five block radius. After a few infuriated deep pants, A gentle mew caught her attention and she looked down to see a rust colored cat with a familiar face rubbing up against her metal boot, gazing upward with an adorable expression. “God I hate magic,” she groaned before she grounded the kitten to a bloody pulp under the heel of her boot. “So god damn cheap.”

No.12381
>>12243
HAHAHA, Yes. You killed Kitty Kim!

I'd always assumed that the picture we had a "kimgo family" being slaughtered would be Kim Primes intro, but this is pretty good as well.

Wish there wasn't a kim strange, but she'd already been established. Still, this has potential.

There's only one problemt hough... not nearly enough kims are dead.

My personal suggestion? There is a brand new Jedi kim everybody's been clamoring for that should be introduced as a decapitated head. Said head then used to beat to death some other kim. Cause fuck Jedi Kim.

But really, please begin the slaughter. Beyond my reccomendation, as a larger one? Kill whatever kim's you liked the least. Not what we suggest, what you hated. Reassert your dominance, you write the damn thing!

No.20417
I really liked this idea. Too bad it died. :(



Main FAQ [ baw] [ co / cog / jam / mtv / tek ] [ ck / coc / draw / writ ] [ pco / coq ] [ a / op / pkmn ] [ n ]
0.19947290420532 (0.2 seconds )